first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v at_o all_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o but_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o psal_n 103.20_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o therefore_o from_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o in_o heaven_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a complete_a in_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o yea_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o six_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 6_o shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sin_n all_o thing_n there_o then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n quest._n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v our_o god_n first_o meditate_v upon_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o heaven_n first_o meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v revel_v 2.5_o yea_o consider_v our_o loss_n and_o serious_o bewail_v it_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o namely_o i._o innocent_a pure_a without_o sin_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genesis_n 1.29_o ephesian_n 4.24_o ii_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o death_n nor_o enemy_n iii_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o paradise_n man_n dare_v talk_v with_o his_o maker_n without_o fear_n iv_o in_o the_o garden_n man_n wisdom_n be_v excellent_a he_o can_v name_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o name_n suit_v unto_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o recover_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o and_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o second_o meditate_v upon_o our_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v first_o calamity_n and_o sudden_a chance_n second_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o best_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n three_o trouble_n cross_n grief_n fretting_n and_o never_o quiet_a four_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o commit_v daily_a this_o will_v make_v any_o tender_a conscience_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o five_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v first_o temptation_n arise_v and_o assault_v we_o unto_o evil_a second_o many_o sinister_a end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n three_o a_o sluggish_a weariness_n and_o unwillingness_n seize_v upon_o we_o in_o good_a work_n four_o if_o any_o good_a duty_n be_v perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o cause_n of_o mourning_n do_v this_o life_n afford_v unto_o we_o six_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o meditate_v of_o eternal_a joy_n nor_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o seven_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o therefore_o who_o be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o serious_o remember_v these_o thing_n three_o meditate_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n lead_v in_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hunger_n the_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o remember_v there_o first_o that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o happy_a second_o mutability_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v eternal_a and_o stable_a three_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v chastity_n without_o any_o uncleanness_n sanctity_n without_o any_o pollution_n gravity_n without_o any_o foolishness_n temperance_n without_o any_o gluttony_n there_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o sober_a holy_a pious_a whole_o and_o always_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n four_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n mat._n 5.8_o revel_v 22.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o folly_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o danger_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o by_o dalilah_n be_v samson_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v for_o i._o satan_n be_v crafty_a ii_o sin_n daily_o increase_v within_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n iii_o we_o daily_o be_v estrange_v more_o from_o god_n and_o stray_v far_o from_o he_o iv_o death_n come_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o recall_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o serve_v second_o from_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v in_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o obser_n 2_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o violate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o china_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n and_o india_n yea_o how_o many_o papist_n heretic_n familist_n libertine_n and_o separatist_n who_o understand_v not_o aright_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o second_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a many_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o three_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n be_v infirm_a answ_n 3_o and_o weak_a the_o best_a of_o all_o sin_v often_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 4_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o but_o principal_o these_o five_o namely_o answ_n first_o profane_a person_n to_o who_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v please_v second_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o be_v without_o all_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o religion_n three_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n 3.5_o heart_n tim._n 3.5_o four_o those_o who_o be_v half_o convert_v as_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o herod_n content_v to_o do_v half_a the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o five_o those_o who_o stick_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o cleave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o religion_n tthe_v mint_n and_o strain_v gnat_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a within_o the_o church_n towards_o these_o quest_n 7_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o counsel_v advise_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o obedience_n second_o by_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o what_o our_o exhortation_n can_v our_o example_n may_v do_v three_o by_o our_o
increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o
redemption_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o in_o short_a saint_n matthewes_n chief_a regard_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o this_o genealogy_n be_v to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o david_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o than_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o saint_n l_o ke_v as_o testify_v eusebius_n 4._o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a bear_v in_o antiochia_n learn_v in_o physic_n and_o now_o a_o proselyte_n true_o convert_v do_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v other_o and_o therefore_o show_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n also_o unto_o they_o even_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n 7.12_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o matthew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o luke_n write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v paul_n companion_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v unto_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o nation_n quest_n 7_o again_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v only_a david_n and_o abraham_n here_o name_v answer_n i_o answer_v because_o under_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o give_v viz._n first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o second_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 17._o psal_n 89.37_o esa_n 37.35_o and_o 53.3_o jer._n 13.13_o 22.4_o 30.23.5_o quest_n 8_o last_o one_o other_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v propound_v which_o be_v this_o why_o be_v david_n set_v or_o place_v before_o abraham_n in_o this_o verse_n abraham_n be_v answ_n 1_o the_o elder_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o late_a and_o therefore_o better_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n second_o i_o answer_v answ_n 2_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o historian_n to_o proceed_v from_o late_a thing_n to_o more_o ancient_a first_o to_o relate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o then_o go_v one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o we_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n answ_n 3_o in_o hand_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o abraham_n for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a first_o and_o so_o proceed_v downward_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o first_o name_v david_n then_o subjoin_v abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o the_o second_o verse_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n one_o objection_n we_o have_v further_a to_o resolve_v object_n saint_n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n give_v salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v she_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o sinner_n lest_o she_o shall_v thereby_o have_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o gracious_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o say_v he_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v melchizedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o other_o person_n i._n e._n christ_n figure_v in_o melchizedech_n so_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v she_o to_o be_v without_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v something_o confuse_v we_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o this_o form_n major_n whosoever_o be_v describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n minor_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o one_o describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n therefore_o she_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n answ_n 1_o for_o melchizadech_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o generation_n and_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o other_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o confirmation_n answ_n 2_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a mary_n be_v describe_v like_o melchizedech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o any_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n therefore_o as_o melchizedech_n signify_v christ_n so_o mary_n be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n three_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n answ_n 3_o be_v false_a mary_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o melchizedech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o his_o parent_n none_o at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n have_v name_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bring_v in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o that_o general_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o her_o genealogy_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n for_o i._n first_o she_o be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o elizabeth_n from_o whence_o necessary_o one_o genealogy_n must_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o second_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o appertain_v unto_o the_o mother_n iii_o three_o this_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n and_o describe_v for_o mary_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o josephs_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o show_v the_o descent_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n observa_fw-la christ_n chamierus_n tom._n 3._o f._n 115._o sect._n 18.19.20.21_o verse_n 2._o observa_fw-la verr_v 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o 3_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o nature_n almost_o impossible_a 4.19_o impossible_a rom._n 4.19_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a so_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n second_o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n make_v no_o resistance_n against_o his_o father_n abraham_n gen._n 22._o so_o christ_n be_v also_o obedient_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 2.8_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o three_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o verse_n 5_o quest_n §_o 1._o verse_n 5._o boaz_n of_o rahab_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o sect._n 1_o bless_a saviour_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n be_v reckon_v up_o but_o those_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o do_v tax_v and_o reprehend_v as_o sinner_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n sinner_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o his_o genealogy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o they_o s_o they_o hier._n s_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n assume_v that_o nature_n which_o once_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o may_v separate_v it_o from_o sin_n second_o another_o
that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1â_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o â_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o â_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v
which_o see_v not_o god_n so_o many_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o scripture_n which_o see_v not_o christ_n s_o christ_n gualt_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v tropologicè_fw-la to_o show_v 1._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v all_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 3_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n knowledge_n answ_n 1_o and_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2.14.15_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confident_o believe_v heaven_n to_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n call_v unto_o heaven_n and_o command_v no_o long_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n object_n the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n s_o act._n 17._o âect_n 5._o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n argue_v thus_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v we_o answer_v first_o this_o do_v flat_o control_v answ_n 1_o and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o answ_n 2_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o 4.15_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o answ_n 3_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o four_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v answ_n 4_o yet_o see_v now_o that_o all_o such_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v cease_v all_o such_o visible_a picture_n likewise_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o use_n five_o if_o when_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v answ_n 5_o yet_o no_o such_o image_n be_v tolerate_v how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o lawful_a now_o all_o such_o vision_n be_v long_o ago_o determine_v 457._o determine_v willet_n synop_n f._n 457._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n quest_n 1_o baptize_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n answ_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o witness_v his_o baptism_n second_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 3_o or_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.8_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o 7.37.39_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 1_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_n 5.5_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o seal_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o 3_o a_o holy_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a if_o we_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n will_v love_v we_o if_o we_o be_v simple_a god_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v infant_n god_n will_v increase_v we_o unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o former_a sin_n 17.30_o sin_n act._n 17.30_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n whether_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v quest_n 2_o of_o a_o natural_a dove_n or_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o imply_v answ_n 1_o the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o also_o mar._n 1.10_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 3.22_o luke_n luk._n 3.22_o second_o calvin_n wary_o and_o wise_o dare_v conclude_v answ_n 2_o nothing_o and_o do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o sift_v it_o too_o narrow_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n second_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o our_o imitation_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n pass_v unto_o noah_n 8.11_o noah_n gen_n 8.11_o and_o plutarch_n and_o coelius_n rhod._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v 2_o deucalion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o lord_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.19.20_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o dove_n come_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o former_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n second_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v this_o deluge_n to_o dry_v up_o this_o water_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o world_n john_n 1_o three_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o come_v this_o dove_n at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n 8.11_o branch_n gen_n 8.11_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n quest_n 5_o and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o particular_a peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o our_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v i_o answer_v meditate_v serious_o and_o frequent_o upon_o these_o thing_n answ_n first_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lose_v in_o adam_n 5.12_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v otherwise_o 1.8_o otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o second_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n 5.12_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o meditate_v what_o death_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o a_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o sense_n not_o such_o a_o sorrow_n
the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v gain_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o observe_v 1_o word_n be_v never_o barren_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o convert_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o always_o answ_n 1_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o wound_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v send_v second_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o answ_n 2_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o journey_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o direct_v their_o preach_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o by_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v to_o some_o place_n thus_o god_n hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n 15.22_o rome_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o 15.22_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v also_o from_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n 1.18_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess_n 1.18_o yea_o direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v either_o to_o asia_n or_o unto_o bythinia_n 16.6.7_o bythinia_n act_n 16.6.7_o second_o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o god_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o thus_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 16.8.9_o macedonia_n act_n 16.8.9_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whithersoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o he_o do_v call_v some_o by_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o continue_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o vocation_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v and_o abide_v they_o may_v hope_v god_n have_v some_o there_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o minister_n will_v object_v object_n their_o people_n be_v stubborn_a rebellious_a refractory_a and_o do_v not_o fear_v neither_o care_n to_o hear_v neither_o will_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o be_v people_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o minister_n answ_n 1_o must_v preach_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o thus_o they_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 33.9_o soul_n ezech._n 33.9_o second_o minister_n must_v preach_v though_o answ_n 2_o people_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o 2.5_o they_o ezech._n 2.5_o three_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v instant_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o call_n because_o god_n have_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v let_v nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o do_v their_o endeavour_n &_o then_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n §_o 3._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n and_o afterwards_o sect._n 3_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o their_o affinity_n quest_n 1_o and_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o kind_a answ_n 1_o of_o fraternity_n and_o therefore_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o first_o in_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n second_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o three_o in_o care_n over_o and_o for_o their_o flock_n four_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n love_v this_o answ_n 2_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n thus_o love_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a christ_n love_v but_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n be_v good_a 133.1_o good_a psa_fw-la 133.1_o therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n command_v it_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v christ_n love_v but_o god_n command_v this_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o and_o be_v both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 13.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o have_v obey_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o another_o joh._n 15.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v first_o brethren_n among_o ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o second_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o heb._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o christ_n love_v to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o scripture_n act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.44.46_o and_o 4.32_o they_o have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_v feast_n judas_n 12._o vers_fw-la they_o have_v their_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o yea_o a_o holy_a kiss_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 16.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o all_o which_o show_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o endear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n love_v to_o have_v we_o imitate_v answ_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o testify_v and_o approve_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n translate_v from_o death_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o do_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reside_v 1_o joh._n 4.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v grateful_a and_o delightful_a unto_o god_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n fisher_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o malaâ_n partem_fw-la in_o the_o worst_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o 16.16_o they_o jerem._n 16.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 47.10_o prophet_n ezech._n 47.10_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v answ_n 3_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o fish_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o allusion_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o world_n second_o fish_n that_o be_v man_n not_o only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o man_n three_o the_o net_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a fisher_n who_o leave_v this_o net_n fish_n with_o other_o poison_a hook_n that_o be_v preach_v their_o own_o invention_n error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o the_o like_a four_o the_o fisher_n be_v the_o minister_n why_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n quest_n 2_o in_o a_o allegory_n they_o be_v unlearned_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v as_o it_o be_v
say_v else_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 13.13_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n answ_n 2_o unto_o these_o two_o brethren_n for_o this_o end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fisher_n know_v and_o understand_v best_a of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o second_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n observe_v to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o minister_n use_v metaphor_n or_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o fisher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o fisher_n the_o first_o be_v satan_n who_o bait_n be_v pleasure_n and_o who_o hook_n and_o net_n be_v death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o he_o second_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o husbandman_n that_o we_o be_v all_o barren_a by_o nature_n until_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v till_v the_o fallow_a ground_n break_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o stone_n cast_v out_o the_o field_n careful_o watch_v least_o tare_n increase_v and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n three_o sometime_o we_o use_v domestic_a example_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v to_o be_v hedge_v dig_v and_o attend_v otherwise_o the_o herb_n will_v not_o prosper_v satan_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n fast_o lock_v and_o bolt_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v but_o wild_a olive_n tree_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n jesus_n christ_n four_o sometime_o we_o allude_v unto_o schoolmaster_n that_o people_n like_o scholar_n stand_v in_o need_n daily_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v truant_n neglect_v knowledge_n and_o trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n five_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o resemblance_n of_o shepherd_n that_o we_o be_v wander_a sheep_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n again_o by_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o whereunto_o serve_v all_o these_o certain_o that_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o similitude_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fisher_n in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 3_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o our_o saviour_n use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n unto_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o may_v now_o further_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v unto_o they_o because_o this_o allusion_n do_v most_o apt_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o fish_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n unto_o god_n malac._n 4.6_o answer_n particular_o observe_v that_o in_o fish_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o fish_n themselves_o who_o first_o will_v not_o be_v catch_v or_o take_v but_o swim_v away_o from_o the_o net_n so_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o hook_n except_o they_o bite_v ob_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la how_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicking_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o fisher_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o knowledge_n fisher_n must_v know_v all_o shelf_n and_o rock_n and_o shallows_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o minister_n must_v know_v how_o to_o direct_v in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n how_o to_o steer_v aright_o course_n through_o the_o vice_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v know_v the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n that_o they_o may_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o sail_v by_o their_o direction_n 2._o diligence_n and_o care_n require_v in_o they_o wherein_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o fishermen_z must_v observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o 22._o some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o they_o must_v endure_v cold_a and_o danger_n fisher_n must_v put_v to_o sea_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n expose_v themselves_o to_o dangerous_a storm_n which_o frequent_o assail_v they_o in_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o cold_a and_o buffet_n and_o persecute_v 6.8_o persecute_v 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o three_o fisher_n work_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n we_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o have_v catch_v nothing_o 5.5_o nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v except_o they_o bite_v and_o eat_v the_o bait_n and_o therefore_o first_o recusant_n that_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o second_o those_o among_o we_o that_o like_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o cate_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v win_v by_o it_o three_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o attentive_a unto_o the_o word_n preach_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o four_o those_o that_o attend_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o can_v intend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o catch_v by_o it_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o bait_n but_o by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n but_o practice_n not_o knowledge_n but_o active_a obedience_n that_o benefit_n our_o soul_n fisher_n have_v need_n know_v both_o shelf_n and_o shallow_a place_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o know_v not_o the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o function_n for_o they_o be_v unfit_a fisher_n of_o man_n fisher_n observe_v the_o season_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v so_o minister_n must_v first_o observe_v the_o heaven_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 2.12_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o liberty_n opportunity_n or_o occasion_n with_o benefit_n and_o profit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n evil_n disease_n and_o sore_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o opere_fw-la by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n examine_v confer_v dispute_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_z 4_o 2._o second_o objecto_fw-la by_o reprehend_v and_o reprove_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o whether_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o oppression_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o lie_v or_o filthy_a speak_n or_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o three_o modo_fw-la sometime_o reprove_v mild_o sometime_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 22.23_o fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o sometime_o with_o a_o rod_n sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n read_v 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o corner_n 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o with_o 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o and_o gal._n 3_o 1._o with_o 4.12.19_o and_o nehem._n 5_o 11._o with_o verse_n 13._o neither_o must_v people_n think_v that_o minister_n do_v this_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o party_n sin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o the_o lord_n fisher_n expose_v themselves_o to_o cold_a and_o danger_n in_o the_o discharge_n or_o execute_v of_o their_o calling_n so_o do_v minister_n and_o therefore_o people_n first_o shall_v think_v minister_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yea_o second_o of_o maintenance_n yea_o three_o and_o principal_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o
by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61.1_o poor_a esa_n 61.1_o and_o christ_n bid_v johns_n disciple_n to_o tell_v their_o master_n what_o they_o have_v see_v reckon_v up_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4_o 17._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o humble_a object_n 1_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v unto_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o other_o but_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n send_v rather_o unto_o the_o humble_a than_o unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o pride_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a not_o the_o proud_a man_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o humble_a be_v more_o apt_a &_o fit_a to_o receive_v consolation_n proud_a man_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o comfort_n as_o poor_a man_n do_v second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v quest_n 3_o here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v do_v none_o come_v unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o humble_a do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o chaste_a and_o liberal_a and_o merciful_a come_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o certain_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 2_o second_o no_o virtue_n or_o grace_v theological_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o none_o can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o humble_a or_o without_o humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 23._o humble_a pro._n 29_o 23._o and_o therefore_o humility_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o pride_n before_o destruction_n 18.12_o destruction_n pro._n 18.12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n or_o gate_n open_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o proud_a man_n may_v have_v access_n or_o ingress_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o proud_a religion_n or_o religious_a pride_n what_o be_v religious_a pride_n or_o how_o manifold_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o it_o be_v threefold_a viz_o first_o answ_n there_o be_v superbia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o pride_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n wax_v proud_a of_o those_o religious_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n more_o careful_a in_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n than_o other_o be_v 18.11_o be_v luk._n 18.11_o second_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la a_o pride_n in_o thâ_n performance_n of_o religion_n when_o religious_a duty_n be_v proud_o perfome_v thus_o some_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v thus_o great_a one_o often_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a practice_n but_o themselves_o be_v very_o slack_a remiss_a and_o negliligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n yea_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o here_o there_o be_v indeed_o pride_n in_o religion_n three_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la pride_n conjoin_v with_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o proud_a life_n arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o reproof_n but_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o crying_z stand_v far_o from_o i_o i_o be_o more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o humility_n thus_o christ_n first_o humble_v himself_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o felicity_n 7.9.10_o felicity_n phil._n â_o 7.9.10_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v humble_a on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n to_o wit_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v we_o that_o be_v he_o that_o here_o neglect_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o this_o place_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o the_o poor_a answ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o stoical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v mitigate_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o earthly_a poverty_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o glory_n although_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n 6_o may_v not_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n expect_v a_o reward_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n answ_n no_o for_o their_o reward_n be_v in_o hope_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n their_o crown_n be_v in_o heaven_n object_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o such_o a_o hundred_o fold_n luke_n 18.30_o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n internal_a joy_n and_o the_o like_a say_v hierom_n s_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o because_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o which_o forego_v one_o wife_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o wife_n give_v unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o thus_o say_v hilarius_n upon_o these_o word_n object_n 3_o but_o job_n patient_o and_o humble_o bear_v his_o loss_n and_o cross_n be_v reward_v twofold_a into_o his_o bosom_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n job._n 42._o therefore_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n answ_n a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la general_n rule_v follow_v not_o from_o particular_a instance_n socrates_n be_v very_o wise_a therefore_o every_o man_n be_v very_o wise_a be_v no_o very_o wise_a argument_n christ_n save_v one_o thief_n therefore_o christ_n will_v save_v every_o thief_n follow_v not_o so_o here_o god_n reward_v job_n twofold_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o job_n do_v or_o bear_v their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n patient_o as_o he_o do_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n and_o prove_v false_a by_o that_o undeniable_a instance_n daily_a experience_n why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o temporal_a reward_n quest._n 7_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o who_o be_v not_o temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n expect_v that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o christ_n datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v 1.29_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n loss_n poverty_n injury_n slander_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o expect_v our_o reward_n only_o in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o
fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o
9.10_o second_o his_o estate_n shall_v increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n comfort_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a god_n will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o righteousness_n two_o cor._n 9.10_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o some_o who_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n 11.24_o poverty_n pro._n 11.24_o that_o be_v liberality_n unto_o the_o poor_a increase_v the_o portion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o by_o hard-heartednesse_n the_o estate_n be_v decrease_v second_o the_o next_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o merciful_a be_v spiritual_a thus_o daniel_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n dan._n 4.24_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v pure_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11.41_o yea_o dorcas_n be_v praise_v for_o her_o almesdeedâ_a 9.36_o almesdeedâ_a act._n 9.36_o our_o saviour_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o a_o twofold_a love_n viz._n towards_o our_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o saint_n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8.10_o now_o this_o love_n of_o man_n be_v threefold_a i._o towards_o our_o superior_n ii_o towards_o our_o equal_n iii_o towards_o our_o inferior_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o best_a because_o they_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n thus_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a grace_n non_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la not_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o any_o merit_n therein_o but_o it_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n do_v love_v his_o brother_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n yern_v upon_o he_o do_v plain_o thereby_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n unto_o god_n yea_o this_o true_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v true_o indigent_a do_v increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o increase_v our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n three_o the_o last_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o merciful_a be_v eternal_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 112.6_o yea_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o mercy_n find_v life_n prov._n 21.21_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a on_o earth_n shall_v reap_v bountiful_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v mercy_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v bountiful_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o most_o 2_o timoth._n 1.16.18_o quest._n 35_o why_o do_v god_n reward_v temporal_a mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o eternal_a unto_o we_o answ_n first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a custom_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v temporal_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a for_o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o great_a encouragement_n that_o see_v he_o be_v so_o gracious_o please_v to_o reward_v our_o temporal_a alm_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o sake_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v 6.18_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o that_o be_v true_o merciful_a show_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v before_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a mercy_n in_o as_o much_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o wherefore_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a joy_n prepare_v for_o you_o matth._n 25.43_o quest_n 36_o if_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v thus_o reward_v may_v we_o not_o then_o say_v that_o almsdeed_n be_v meritorious_a answ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la mercedem_fw-la &_o premium_fw-la betwixt_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o wage_n of_o due_a debt_n but_o if_o we_o be_v merciful_a we_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a if_o give_v charitable_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v how_o charity_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o as_o it_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o never_o be_v more_o object_n of_o mercy_n than_o now_o and_o man_n never_o less_o merciful_a very_o few_o careful_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n advice_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n some_o will_v say_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n we_o be_v forbid_v object_n 4_o to_o give_v relief_n unto_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o foolish_a wicked_a dangerous_a and_o answ_n 1_o hurtful_a alm_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o that_o be_v to_o relieve_v wander_a beggar_n who_o either_o will_v not_o work_v althougn_v they_o be_v able_a or_o will_v not_o keep_v at_o home_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o this_o be_v crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la cruel_a pity_n to_o maintain_v such_o that_o live_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o law_n humane_a nor_o divine_a second_o in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v answ_n 2_o those_o who_o be_v indigent_a enough_o which_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o for_o although_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o mercy_n to_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n verse_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n verse_n 8_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n §_o 1._o bless_a what_o be_v blessedness_n sect._n 1_o first_o of_o all_o quest_n man_n do_v not_o covet_v to_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a but_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a answ_n 1_o and_o therefore_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v happiness_n to_o be_v aliquid_fw-la eximium_fw-la some_o excellent_a thing_n second_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o full_a of_o answ_n 2_o error_n than_o this_o what_o happiness_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o cicero_n lactantius_n and_o varro_n who_o reckon_v up_o 288_o opinion_n about_o this_o particular_a the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o some_o place_n blessedness_n in_o externis_fw-la outward_a thing_n viz._n 1._o some_o only_a in_o pleasure_n as_o the_o epicurean_o 2._o some_o only_o in_o riches_n as_o the_o worldling_n 3._o some_o in_o both_o these_o 4_o some_o in_o honour_n as_o the_o ambitious_a 5._o some_o in_o fame_n and_o credit_n as_o the_o academic_n 6._o some_o in_o fame_n and_o abundance_n together_o internis_fw-la internal_a thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o wisdom_n solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la beatus_fw-la only_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a say_v tully_n 2._o or_o in_o virtue_n honestum_fw-la judico_fw-la faelicem_fw-la i_o esteem_v the_o honest_a man_n a_o happy_a man_n say_v plato_n 3._o some_o in_o virtue_n conjoin_v with_o riches_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pindarus_n 4._o some_o in_o virtue_n conjoin_v with_o a_o perfect_a life_n so_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n 5_o some_o in_o virtue_n conjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o hold_v the_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o blessedness_n be_v take_v 2._o several_a way_n either_o for_o a_o action_n lead_v unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n which_o action_n be_v
become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
good_a if_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o quest_n 2_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o mat._n 22.37_o then_o where_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v love_v none_o but_o answ_n 1_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o love_v any_o supra_fw-la contra_fw-la aut_fw-la prater_fw-la deum_fw-la either_o above_o god_n or_o beside_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n second_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v answ_n 2_o to_o love_n man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v his_o child_n also_o three_o yea_o those_o who_o love_v not_o man_n can_v answ_n 3_o love_n god_n read_v 1_o john_n 2.9_o and_o 3.10_o and_o 4.20_o how_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o first_o affirmative_o we_o must_v love_v they_o thus_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o so_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n ii_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o covet_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o iii_o yet_o we_o may_v love_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n answ_n 2_o second_o negative_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o love_v they_o to_o wit_n i._o as_o wicked_a man_n lest_o so_o we_o be_v find_v to_o love_v wickedness_n which_o god_n hate_v ii_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v by_o david_n example_n to_o hate_v they_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o oh_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 22._o hatred_n psa_fw-la 139.21_o 22._o iii_o we_o must_v not_o love_v they_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o love_v they_o that_o our_o love_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o perdition_n we_o must_v not_o flatter_v they_o in_o evil_a but_o labour_n by_o gentle_a reproof_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n quest_n 4_o if_o to_o love_n be_v to_o esteem_v as_o a_o friend_n then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o a_o enemy_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o hold_v he_o our_o friend_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n love_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v hold_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n for_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n be_v contrary_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n our_o enemy_n answ_n but_o every_o one_o our_o brother_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v wound_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n and_o be_v help_v by_o the_o samaritane_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v every_o man_n our_o neighbour_n etc._n neighbour_n luk._n 10.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o our_o enemy_n yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v our_o brethren_n either_o by_o regeneration_n or_o by_o creation_n either_o indeed_o or_o in_o hope_n either_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o enemy_n quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o love_v those_o who_o by_o their_o deed_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n who_o be_v a_o examplar_n hereof_o unto_o we_o verse_n 45._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v love_v god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o now_o none_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o all_o must_v be_v love_v rom._n 12.18_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o dissolve_v and_o break_v it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hate_v any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o hatred_n and_o hostility_n against_o we_o but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n not_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v out_o this_o hard_a lesson_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n the_o remoraes_n or_o hindrance_n be_v these_o impedi_fw-la â£_o mean_v 1_o first_o a_o apathia_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n true_o sensible_a or_o hearty_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n than_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a to_o love_v their_o enemy_n but_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o what_o love_n christ_n have_v bear_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o love_n of_o their_o enemy_n impedi_fw-la â£_o mean_v 2_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d want_n of_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o christian_a charity_n be_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o error_n in_o judge_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o neither_o know_v the_o excellency_n or_o impedi_fw-la â£_o mean_v 3_o value_n of_o this_o evangelicall_n virtue_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n neither_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o freewill_n offer_v and_o hence_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v four_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self-love_n impedi_fw-la â£_o mean_v 4_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n five_o too_o deep_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o impedi_fw-la â£_o mean_v 5_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v we_o six_o a_o innate_a and_o natural_a proneness_n unto_o impedi_fw-la â£_o mean_v 6_o anger_n envy_n and_o hatred_n seven_o the_o difficulty_n of_o show_v and_o impedi_fw-la â£_o mean_v 7_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o impediment_n quest_n 7_o the_o remedy_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v help_v forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o reme_n 1_o our_o enemy_n be_v these_o first_o answ_n love_v god_n and_o prefer_v god_n before_o thyself_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o second_o learn_v to_o see_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o reme_n 2_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o three_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n reme_n 3_o love_v thy_o profit_n and_o gain_v less_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o thou_o in_o temporal_a thing_n four_o undervalue_v thyself_o esteem_v reme_n 4_o base_o of_o thyself_o and_o consider_v if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o brother_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o like_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o at_o lest_o do_v not_o thou_o deserve_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o hate_v thou_o as_o a_o adversary_n see_v thou_o have_v offend_v he_o more_o often_o and_o more_o grievous_o than_o all_o the_o world_n have_v or_o can_v do_v thou_o five_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n reme_n 5_o let_v thy_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o walk_v continual_o in_o the_o path_n of_o love_n charity_n patience_n humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v thou_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o
all_o our_o action_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o avoid_v not_o the_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o herein_o be_v we_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o adoption_n by_o our_o affection_n sign_n 4_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n displease_v he_o but_o be_v careful_a by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o he_o to_o approve_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v his_o son_n sign_n 5_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o holy_a man_n the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n certain_o those_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v both_o good_a man_n and_o good_a mean_n unto_o goodness_n sign_n 6_o last_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o will_v love_v even_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v this_o therefore_o love_v your_o enemy_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o love_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v those_o who_o love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o vers_n 46._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o yea_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n even_o his_o bloody_a murderer_n luke_n 23_o 34._o three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o answ_n 3_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o or_o those_o who_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n from_o we_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o have_v deserve_v evil_a at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v grateful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n observe_v or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o right_a love_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v for_o other_o respect_n to_o wit_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o praise_n or_o our_o own_o quiet_a but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v love_v thy_o enâmy_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o thou_o be_v or_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v injure_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v or_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n and_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n christ_n i_o say_v urge_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o 4._o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o do_v good_a both_o to_o bad_a and_o good_a therefore_o from_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 2_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n answ_n why_o we_o must_v love_v they_o first_o because_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v just_o permit_v it_o and_o we_o just_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o hate_v not_o thy_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o thy_o enemy_n can_v harm_v thou_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o hate_v he_o who_o can_v hurt_v thou_o three_o though_o thou_o be_v injure_v and_o harm_v by_o thy_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o either_o 1._o probando_fw-la by_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o 2._o corroborando_fw-la by_o strenghtning_n thou_o more_o and_o more_o to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o thou_o or_o 3_o coronando_n by_o crown_v of_o we_o because_o all_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o hate_v those_o who_o do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o profitable_a for_o we_o §_o 3._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o sun_n quest_n first_o the_o philosopher_n give_v it_o many_o high_a answ_n 1_o praise_n and_o phrase_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o the_o heart_n some_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n some_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n a_o sempiternal_a live_a creature_n a_o vital_a or_o animate_v planet_n speusippus_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n agamemnon_n pray_v unto_o it_o the_o persian_n adore_v it_o the_o egyptian_n call_v it_o a_o god_n plato_n the_o republ_n call_v it_o the_o image_n or_o vicar_n of_o god_n i_o forbear_v here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n how_o some_o of_o they_o paint_a it_o how_o some_o build_a temple_n unto_o it_o yea_o how_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o lyon_n answ_n 3_o three_o christian_n have_v call_v a_o day_n by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n call_v sunday_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v from_o the_o sun_n observe_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o substance_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n yea_o comfortable_a to_o every_o creature_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n eccle._n 11.17_o cantic_a 6.9_o psal_n 19.5_o mat._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o and_o act._n 26.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o rev._n 1.16_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 12.1_o and_o 21.23_o in_o these_o place_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 2._o what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v compare_v thereunto_o ii_o the_o sun_n run_v continual_o never_o abate_v his_o course_n at_o all_o read_v psalm_n 104_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o iii_o it_o enlighten_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v magnum_fw-la luminare_fw-la 136.8_o luminare_fw-la gen._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o great_a light_n iv_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o time_n and_o season_n winter_n and_o summer_n gen_n 1.14_o v._o it_o ripen_v fruit_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n every_o year_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n generation_n sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la aristot_n vii_o the_o sun_n animate_v quicken_v and_o vivify_v the_o world_n yea_o without_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n in_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o rain_n quest_n first_o we_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o water_n philosophical_o answ_n 1_o as_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o ii_o water_n be_v the_o carrier_n away_o
of_o the_o meat_n what_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o send_v away_o without_o drink_n whence_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o water_n and_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.41_o iii_o it_o be_v medicinable_a for_o many_o sickness_n as_o fever_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o feaverous_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v endure_v without_o the_o frequent_a take_n of_o some_o moist_a and_o liquid_a cool_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n in_o rain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o rain_n hang_v above_o and_o yet_o drown_v not_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n 7.11_o heaven_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o it_o rain_v until_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v always_o water_n enough_o above_o we_o to_o drown_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ii_o we_o may_v note_v how_o although_o the_o cloud_n weekly_o drop_v down_o their_o shower_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o well_n be_v continual_o draw_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exhaust_v or_o draw_v dry_a iii_o admirable_a be_v the_o change_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o element_n sometime_o water_n become_v ice_n sometime_o ice_n become_v water_n sometime_o vapour_n become_v rain_n sometime_o rain_n become_v vapour_n iu._n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n and_o salubrity_n of_o shower_n as_o may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o god_n promise_v of_o they_o as_o blessing_n as_o leu._n 26.4_o deut._n 28.12.13_o and_o 11.14_o and_o psal_n 147.8_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.35_o and_o esa_n 44_o 14._o and_o ezech._n 34.26_o 2._o by_o god_n threaten_v to_o withhold_v they_o in_o anger_n deut._n 11.17_o and_o jerem._n 4.4_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o 3_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o rain_n and_o shower_n as_o job_n 29.23_o psal_n 72.6_o deut._n 32.2_o malach._n 3.10_o §_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n sect._n 5_o to_o fall_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n only_o name_v these_o two_o quest_n the_o sun_n and_o raine_n first_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o old_a error_n the_o ans_fw-fr 1_o philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o casual_a be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o two_o sun_n and_o raine_n be_v natural_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v direct_a nature_n and_o dispose_v of_o natural_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v terrestrial_a these_o two_o be_v celestial_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v they_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a meditation_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o because_o we_o think_v we_o can_v procure_v other_o thing_n as_o health_n riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a by_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o pain_n but_o these_o two_o we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o against_o these_o two_o instance_n no_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n to_o wit_n 1._o as_o god_n give_v these_o two_o unto_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n unto_o all_o 2._o as_o god_n give_v these_o two_o unto_o all_o for_o nothing_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n mercy_n pity_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n although_o from_o they_o we_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v nothing_o we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v and_o repine_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o can_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o father_n do_v so_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o love_v our_o money_n better_o than_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o lose_v they_o 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v such_o thing_n unto_o our_o poor_a brethren_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o namely_o first_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v so_o must_v we_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o those_o to_o who_o we_o either_o give_v or_o forgive_v second_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o earth_n and_o nourish_v both_o tree_n herb_n and_o come_v yea_o distil_v itself_o into_o every_o cranny_n and_o chink_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o must_v 1._o nourish_v the_o poor_a 2._o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o give_v they_o plentiful_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o his_o sun_n to_o rise_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n name_n only_o solemn_a orientem_fw-la the_o rise_a sun_n answ_n because_o the_o east_n or_o morning_n sun_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o south_n or_o meridian_n sun_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o the_o light_n be_v most_o acceptable_a after_o thick_a darkness_n the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v thereby_o expel_v 11.7_o expel_v eccles_n 11.7_o second_o because_o we_o be_v quick_o cloy_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a unto_o we_o at_o noon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n three_o because_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n warm_v and_o cherish_v we_o but_o at_o noon_n burn_v harm_v and_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v abroad_o often_o through_o heat_n to_o faint_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hot_a inhabit_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n well_o brook_v the_o morning_n sun_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o his_o heat_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v deus_fw-la facit_fw-la oriri_fw-la the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v govern_v move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o tollere_fw-la providentiam_fw-la est_fw-la negare_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o take_v away_o providence_n from_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n for_o i._o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n gen._n 1.1.2_o and_o psal_n 104.5_o and_o ii_o that_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n in_o create_v answ_n 2_o of_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o god_n order_n direct_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n appear_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n i._o he_o govern_v the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n esay_n 45.8_o ii_o he_o govern_v the_o star_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzarâth_o in_o his_o season_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturâs_n with_o his_o son_n job_n 38.32_o iii_o he_o treasure_v up_o the_o sââw_n and_o hail_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n job_n 38.22_o iv_o he_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o appoint_a time_n 74.17_o time_n psal_n 74.17_o v._o he_o govern_v the_o sea_n thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n arise_v thou_o still_a they_o 89.9_o they_o psal_n 89.9_o yea_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v 30.35_o roar_v jer_z 30.35_o vi_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v first_o he_o plume_v they_o thou_o give_v the_o goodly_a wing_n unto_o the_o peacock_n and_o wing_n and_o feather_n unto_o the_o ostrich_n 39.13_o ostrich_n job_n 39.13_o second_o he_o move_v they_o the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n 26.27_o command_n job_n â9_n 26.27_o three_o he_o feed_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o meat_n psal_n 147.9_o yea_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6.26_o heaven_n mat._n 6.26_o vii_o he_o clothes_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n mat._n 6.30_o viii_o he_o feed_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 147.9_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o
preserve_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o will_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 18._o four_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o five_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o six_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v quest_n 7_o hear_v answ_n for_o we_o often_o call_v upon_o our_o father_n but_o he_o answer_v we_o not_o the_o impediment_n be_v either_o first_o general_n namely_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o nor_o those_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n first_o cruelty_n you_o shall_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v 1.15_o esa_n 1.15_o for_o your_o hand_n be_v bloody_a second_o hard-heartednesse_n against_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o three_o dissension_n and_o discord_n hence_o our_o saviour_n advise_v those_o to_o be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v offend_v one_o another_o before_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n unto_o god_n read_v mat._n 5.24_o and_o mark_v 11.25_o four_o pride_n god_n resist_v withstand_v and_o deny_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a see_v psal_n 51.17_o and_o esa_n 66.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o five_o doubt_v he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v must_v pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o six_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v yea_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o 25.28_o you_o 1_o prov._n 1.24_o 25.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v careful_o eschew_v cruelty_n miserableness_n discord_n pride_n doubt_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o quest._n 8_o who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o they_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o place_n all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.9_o ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o those_o who_o first_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o they_o who_o strive_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o imitate_v god_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v mat._n 5.44_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o those_o temple_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v he_o confirm_v his_o paradox_n by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v high_o in_o stature_n state_n and_o situation_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v if_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n literal_o understand_v then_o tall_a man_n and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o ambitious_a and_o high_a spirit_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o poor_a lowly_a and_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o ii_o because_o god_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o they_o 57.15_o they_o esa_n 57.15_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a iii_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o mansion_n place_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o iv_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n second_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o father_n be_v venerable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o 1._o because_o if_o we_o may_v not_o include_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o he_o be_v extra_fw-la calum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la without_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v intra_fw-la caelum_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la within_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v also_o intra_fw-la corda_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o include_v within_o they_o 2._o because_o although_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v one_o earth_n heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n further_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n â_o 16_o and_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o 14_o 12._o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n and_o anger_n be_v from_o thence_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n he_o show_v his_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o egypt_n by_o hail_n from_o heaven_n yea_o notify_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o amorites_n by_o throw_v stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o josh_n 10_o and_o upon_o sodom_n by_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o gen._n 19_o three_o christ_n pray_v look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n mark_v 7._o and_o luke_n 9_o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n why_o do_v we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o quest_n 2_o god_n every_o where_o first_o in_o general_a god_n be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o answ_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n esay_n 66.1_o jeremiah_n 22.23_o 24._o second_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o three_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o transcendent_a and_o apparent_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n answ_n 3_o read_v psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 5.34_o and_o 115.3_o and_o esa_n 57.15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o god._n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n i._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 115.3_o yea_o hereby_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a dominion_n that_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v appartaine_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o consider_v our_o want_n to_o regard_v our_o necessity_n to_o relieve_v our_o distress_n and_o to_o afford_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n iii_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n iv_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v how_o to_o free_v and_o help_v we_o yea_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o v._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n 6.23_o author_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o vi_o christ_n reach_v we_o to_o
because_o that_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v that_o accidental_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz_o the_o acknowledge_v preach_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o and_o must_v here_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o or_o wherein_o must_v we_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n answ_n 1_o first_o opere_fw-la in_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n i._n in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v study_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n ii_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n esa_n 53._o for_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o we_o suffer_v undeserved_a injury_n patient_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o ore_n in_o our_o speech_n and_o tongue_n answ_n 2_o and_o that_o many_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o glorify_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o gospel_n and_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v ii_o by_o be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o lukewarm_a christian_n apocal._n 3.16_o iii_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o may_v just_o exact_v yea_o his_o commandment_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o just_o exact_v iv_o by_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a but_o merciful_a also_o that_o man_n be_v happy_a who_o can_v see_v and_o clearelie_o interpret_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o deal_n with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n handle_v he_o yet_o he_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a because_o all_o the_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o by_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o come_v from_o god_n james._n 1.71_o vi_o by_o read_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n psalm_n 148._o thirdlie_o cord_n in_o heart_n and_o that_o three_o answ_n 3_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o remember_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o blessing_n or_o deliverance_n not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n ii_o by_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o study_v how_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o iii_o by_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o more_o move_v when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n or_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o ourselves_o remember_v god_n honour_n be_v our_o glory_n iv_o by_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n dishonour_v quest_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n first_o god_n be_v dishonour_v cord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n for_o high_a end_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o belly_n or_o his_o gold_n or_o his_o pleasure_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o otherwise_o we_o dishonour_v our_o father_n with_o our_o heart_n ii_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n iii_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o see_v that_o we_o be_v imperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o dishonour_v our_o god_n iu._n we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v inward_o or_o outward_o proud_a of_o grace_n give_v as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.11_o second_o god_n be_v dishonour_v over_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n also_o i._o by_o swear_v levitic_a 19.12_o and_o matthew_n 24.16_o ii_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n light_o idle_o vain_o and_o without_o reverence_n these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o iii_o by_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o holy_a thing_n iv_o by_o murmur_v either_o first_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o second_o against_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o any_o particular_a affliction_n v._o by_o excuse_v our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o josh_fw-mi 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o cloak_v deni_v or_o excuse_v his_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n vi_o by_o all_o vain_a unseemly_a and_o filthy_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o 4._o vii_o by_o pray_v wicked_o rash_o or_o irreverent_o viii_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o general_a by_o a_o cowardliness_n and_o fearfulness_n in_o our_o profession_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n or_o second_o particular_o by_o not_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n against_o sin_n ix_o we_o dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o a_o dead_a image_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n although_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a but_o man_n that_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n do_v dishonour_v his_o maker_n if_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o in_o his_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v no_o hurt_n or_o not_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n and_o holy_a communication_n otherwise_o he_o do_v dishonour_v his_o god_n three_o god_n be_v likewise_o dishonour_v opere_fw-la by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o these_o way_n i._o by_o give_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o ii_o by_o magnify_v glorify_v and_o honour_v man_n or_o ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o god_n iii_o by_o sin_v thus_o principal_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n every_o sin_n pollute_v by_o every_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o chief_o by_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v either_o more_o exorbitant_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n more_o eminent_a as_o for_o example_n first_o minister_n be_v city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extroardinary_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v their_o way_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o dishonour_v second_o magistrate_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v god_n psalm_n 82._o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o bear_v three_o those_o who_o be_v potent_a and_o rich_a who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a estate_n or_o high_a place_n it_o these_o be_v give_v to_o oppression_n or_o lie_v or_o covetousness_n or_o prophanesse_n or_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n they_o much_o dishonour_n god_n because_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o god_n bless_v they_o they_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dishonour_v by_o then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o their_o life_n more_o unblamable_a than_o
decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la we_o must_v now_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v mean_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la mandati_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o yet_o christ_n elsewhere_o express_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v decree_v 26.39_o decree_v mat._n 26.39_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o former_a god_n assist_v i_o in_o another_o place_n i_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decrati_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v o_o lord_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v decree_v quest_n 2_o be_v not_o this_o petition_n idle_a and_o vain_a will_v not_o god_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o neither_o must_v we_o inquire_v or_o search_v into_o god_n decree_n 1.7_o decree_n act._n 1.7_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o a_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o a_o desire_n conjoin_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v free_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n without_o murmur_v unto_o this_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o careful_a circumspection_n lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o petition_n thus_o understand_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o agnitio_fw-la providentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 115.3_o will_v ps_n 115.3_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 35.6_o earth_n psa_fw-la 1_o 35.6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v off_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o quest_n 3_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o he_o now_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o answ_n 2_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o decree_n and_o purpose_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o will_n for_o except_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n we_o must_v grant_v another_o god_n and_o another_o mover_n which_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o so_o sacred_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v quest_n 4_o who_o deny_v either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o stoic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o not_o depend_v upon_o fate_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o heathen_n who_o ascribe_v thing_n answ_n 2_o to_o fortune_n rotam_fw-la volubilem_fw-la certain_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n three_o those_o who_o bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o will_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o narrow_o and_o on_o every_o side_n view_v every_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o gross_a conceit_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o omniscience_n four_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o answ_n 4_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v if_o god_n please_v james_n 4.15_o second_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitto_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v just_a his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n read_v dan._n 9_o 7._o rom._n 3.4_o from_o psal_n 51.4_o who_o deny_v this_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n quest_n 5_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n deal_v answ_n 1_o with_o they_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o second_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o humane_a answ_n 2_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a disputation_n and_o quaeres_fw-la viz._n i._o why_o have_v god_n give_v man_n a_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a perfect_o to_o obey_v ii_o why_o will_v not_o god_n save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v iii_o why_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v adam_n in_o his_o holy_a estate_n but_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v iu._n why_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n effectual_o see_v his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n but_o unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8.3_o second_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n god_n owe_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o salvation_n unto_o any_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v 3.21_o consume_v lam._n 3.21_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v four_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o augustine_n fecit_fw-la geheâânam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la that_o god_n have_v a_o hell_n in_o store_n for_o such_o curious_a inquisitour_n as_o dare_v demand_n of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n five_o but_o that_o answer_n which_o become_v we_o best_o unto_o all_o these_o be_v this_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n injuria_fw-la fit_a deo_fw-la 11.26_o deo_fw-la mat._n 11.26_o cum_fw-la causam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la superiorem_fw-la postulamus_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o further_a or_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o action_n then_o his_o own_o will_n paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o nature_n cry_v out_o oh_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 9.20_o god_n rom_n 9.20_o and_o again_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la semper_fw-la justa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o themselves_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a often_o to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o understand_v they_o three_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v so_o high_o prize_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v wish_v if_o we_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o will_v but_o i_o reserve_v this_o unto_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v father_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v four_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v patient_o willing_o and_o content_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.6_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o patient_o brook_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o
kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a
curae_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la crastino_fw-la hic_fw-la regula_n ne_o curate_n in_o crastinum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o ratio_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la dies_fw-la that_fw-mi satis_fw-la curarum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o exhortation_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v rich_a their_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v arm_v they_o against_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o must_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n psal_n 37._o and_o 73._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n the_o wicked_a be_v miserable_a and_o the_o righteous_a happy_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n become_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o i._o how_o can_v they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ii_o how_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o hate_n god_n iii_o how_o can_v they_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o heaven_n except_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o iu._n how_o can_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n v._o how_o can_v they_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n if_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o vi_o how_o can_v or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o riches_n if_o themselves_o be_v give_v hereunto_o vii_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o thus_o for_o these_o cause_v our_o saviour_n give_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n add_v lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n quest_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o he_o do_v fore_o both_o in_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v first_o because_o not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o other_o answ_n 1_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o gualt_n s_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v answ_n 2_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v it_o in_o general_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o quest_n 3_o not_o only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o he_o neither_o will_v have_v they_o to_o gather_v treasure_n nor_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v here_o when_o quest_n 4_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v labour_n answ_n and_o honest_a calling_n whereby_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v acquire_v without_o the_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o diffidency_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v this_o quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o earthly_a answ_n 1_o thing_n be_v a_o idolater_n not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o other_o go_n second_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o yea_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o we_o verse_n 25._o the_o argument_n plain_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o clothing_n therefore_o he_o who_o give_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o we_o without_o our_o entreaty_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o less_o worthy_a if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v these_o reason_n he_o who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o inferior_a blessing_n he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o will_v give_v we_o earthly_a food_n he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13.11.12_o will_v apparel_v the_o body_n argu._n 2_o second_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o bird_n be_v god_n yea_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v meat_n unto_o thou_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o ox_n and_o sheep_n will_v certaineây_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o his_o child_n now_o if_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 11._o argu._n 3_o three_o he_o who_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v much_o more_o have_v a_o care_n of_o clothing_n we_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o gentile_n love_v and_o labour_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o temporal_a quest_n 2_o riches_n answ_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 24._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v principal_o prohibit_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o answ_n riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o quest_n 4_o may_v we_o not_o love_v they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o a_o heir_n of_o ans_fw-fr 1_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o mind_n or_o love_v earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o childish_a vanity_n and_o toy_n second_o because_o riches_n hurt_v we_o and_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 2_o many_o care_n along_o with_o they_o of_o this_o verse_n 24._o three_o because_o riches_n tempt_v unto_o many_o evil_n ans_fw-fr 3_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o from_o hence_o come_v i_o contention_n and_o suit_n ii_o injury_n and_o wrong_n iii_o hard-heartednesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a iv_o fraud_n deceit_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v v._o supplant_n of_o other_o vi_o false_a witness_n perjury_n and_o bribe_n in_o judgement_n vi_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n vii_o oppression_n of_o orphan_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n viii_o usury_n and_o extortion_n ix_o murder_n x._o treason_n and_o treachery_n xi_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o apostasy_n all_o these_o effect_n and_o more_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o love_v riches_n as_o that_o either_o i._o we_o unsatiable_o desire_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o or_o ii_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o iii_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o loss_n when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o on_o earth_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la do_v show_v that_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n why_o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a love_n earthly_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o bruit_n beast_n answ_n 1_o to_o affect_v who_o be_v mere_o mortal_a and_o lead_v only_o by_o sensual_a appetite_n second_o because_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v on_o answ_n 2_o earth_n always_o and_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o three_o because_o we_o have_v a_o better_a country_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v above_o &_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o but_o we_o shall_v 1._o mortify_v all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o 2._o hunger_n after_o christ_n who_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o §_o 4._o where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v
rely_v upon_o god_n for_o future_a quest_n 4_o blessing_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o former_a mercy_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v nothing_o casual_o answ_n 1_o but_o upon_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n second_o because_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v answ_n 2_o good_a unto_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o carefulness_n for_o quest_n 5_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a care_n viz._n first_o a_o godly_a moderate_a care_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o commandment_n read_v prov._n 6.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o care_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o a_o diligent_a walk_n in_o our_o call_n deal_v upright_o with_o all_o man_n only_o mind_v honest_a and_o necessary_a thing_n second_o a_o commit_v of_o the_o sucesse_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o god_n as_o genesis_n 22.8_o exodus_fw-la 14.13_o second_o a_o distrustful_a cark_n care_n whereby_o man_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n dare_v not_o rest_v therewith_o but_o vex_v themselves_o about_o the_o success_n not_o rely_v on_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o blessing_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mean_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o care_n be_v three_o namely_o first_o it_o oppress_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o exceed_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a for_o fear_v of_o want_n for_o this_o care_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n but_o be_v in_o fear_n continual_o until_o he_o see_v the_o success_n second_o it_o draw_v man_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o lie_v fraud_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o god_n worship_n it_o distract_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n luke_n 8.14_o for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n verse_n 26_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n christ_n here_o send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o from_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n obser_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v read_v we_o say_v usual_o in_o three_o book_n viz._n i._o in_o christ_n ii_o in_o the_o word_n iii_o in_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n observe_v only_o two_o book_n namely_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n psal_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n promisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la submissurus_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la caru_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resurre_fw-la caru_fw-la the_o world_n be_v a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v god_n in_o which_o book_n be_v three_o leaf_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o letter_n and_o history_n in_o those_o leaf_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n creature_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n clem._n alexand._n &_o sphinx_n pag._n 37._o all_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rhod._n 8.17_o schoolmaster_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o gratis_o without_o any_o salary_n quest_n 1_o what_o must_v we_o read_v in_o the_o creature_n answ_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v not_o show_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o both_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o nothing_o slight_o but_o meditate_v serious_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o occur_v quest_n 2_o wherein_o may_v we_o see_v or_o read_v god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v read_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o flock_n of_o raven_n and_o bird_n who_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o yet_o be_v feed_v luke_n 12.24_o ii_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v psal_n 147.9_o because_o they_o call_v unto_o god_n job_n 39.3_o for_o food_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o iii_o when_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n god_n offer_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o obey_v he_o mat._n 23.37_o iv_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beautiful_a lilly_n vers_fw-la 28._o v._n when_o we_o have_v shower_n in_o season_n that_o be_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n jer._n 5.24_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v read_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v sparrow_n multiply_v so_o fast_o because_o i._o their_o life_n be_v but_o short_a they_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n ordinary_o barthol_n ii_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o first_o the_o kite_n and_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o hawk_n second_o cat_n and_o weasel_n three_o man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n of_o all_o for_o first_o they_o build_v in_o house_n and_o barn_n &_o second_o fly_v by_o flock_n &_o so_o many_o fall_n together_o into_o the_o net_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o increase_v extreme_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o more_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o religion_n flourish_v and_o increase_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v read_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n christ_n be_v thus_o for_o our_o sake_n esa_n 53.7_o act_n 8.32_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v read_v his_o power_n in_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n job._n 40._o and_o the_o lion_n who_o seek_v their_o prey_n from_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 104.22_o quest_n 3_o in_o what_o creature_n or_o thing_n may_v we_o read_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v read_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o these_o creature_n viz._n i._o from_o the_o ant_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o provident_o careful_a prov._n 6.6_o ii_o from_o the_o dove_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v simple_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a mat._n 10.16_o iii_o from_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v meek_a gentle_a and_o patient_a mat._n 10.16_o joh._n 21.16_o second_o we_o may_v read_v what_o we_o be_v from_o answ_n 2_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o from_o our_o shadow_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a job_n 8_o 9_o ii_o from_o the_o ox_n at_o the_o stall_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o unthankfulness_n esa_n 1.3_o iii_o from_o the_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o folly_n in_o sin_n prov._n 7.22_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n although_o we_o follow_v it_o merry_o dum_fw-la rvit_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la simplex_fw-la lascivit_fw-la ut_fw-la agnus_fw-la three_o we_o may_v read_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o answ_n 3_o reason_n of_o temptation_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n because_o sin_n seeem_v so_o unto_o our_o taste_n although_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n prov._n 5.3_o ii_o by_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n which_o burn_v he_o that_o carry_v it_o prov._n 6.27_o so_o he_o who_o harbour_v temptation_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o length_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n iii_o by_o bird_n escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o foul_a prov._n 6_o 5._o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v they_o have_v dye_v so_o except_o we_o escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o perish_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o §_o 2._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o what_o creature_n do_v christ_n send_v we_o unto_o to_o quest_n 1_o learn_v of_o and_o to_o read_v god_n in_o first_o not_o unto_o lion_n or_o beast_n of_o prey_n but_o bird_n answ_n 1_o second_o not_o unto_o household_n fowl_n which_o be_v answ_n 2_o feed_v by_o the_o family_n but_o unto_o bird_n which_o live_v of_o themselves_o why_o of_o all_o bird_n do_v christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o quest_n 2_o raven_n luke_n 12.24_o first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o bird_n almost_o they_o be_v answ_n 1_o the_o most_o hate_a gualt_n s_o or_o second_o because_o the_o old_a one_o never_o feed_v the_o answ_n 2_o young_a until_o some_o black_a feather_n appear_v upon_o they_o barthol_n 12.11_o ex_fw-la isidor_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n barth_n ex_fw-la august_n or_o with_o worm_n and_o maggot_n which_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o nest_n as_o sphynx_n 85._o or_o three_o because_o by_o their_o old_a one_o they_o be_v answ_n 3_o quick_o expel_v and_o
drive_v from_o the_o nest_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o plin._n 10.12_o sic_fw-la calvin_n hence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v alites_n bird_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la alatae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la alitae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la alit_fw-la barth_n 12.1_o ex_fw-la isid_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v wing_v creature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o god_n help_n and_o more_o remote_a from_o man_n what_o must_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n quest_n 3_o first_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a light_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o noble_a nature_n barthol_n 12.1_o they_o have_v few_o humour_n and_o be_v less_o earthly_a than_o beast_n or_o fish_n and_o be_v more_o airy_a and_o hot_a and_o therefore_o endure_v the_o long_o rhod._n 2.18_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o a_o royal_a generation_n unto_o god_n second_o bird_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o swift_a ans_fw-fr 2_o motion_n barth_n 12.1_o so_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o ready_a and_o strong_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o bird_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o sharp-sighted_a barth_n ib._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 3.16_o answ_n 4_o four_o fowl_n be_v fat_a in_o winter_n so_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n most_o zealous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyredome_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o the_o husk_n from_o the_o husbandman_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o all_o from_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a they_o labour_v diligent_o for_o their_o food_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v it_o here_o and_o there_o but_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_o careful_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 25._o quest_n last_o seven_o they_o frequent_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o first_o securitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o there_o they_o be_v most_o safe_a so_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n because_o true_a security_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n second_o delectationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v there_o the_o lark_n mount_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o hover_v long_o in_o the_o air_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n have_v our_o conversation_n and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n add_v this_o phrase_n your_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v your_o father_n who_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v much_o more_o for_o you_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o never_o full_o and_o perfect_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o heavenly_a estate_n philip._n 3.20_o colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o full_o partake_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v heaven_n as_o be_v express_v in_o all_o these_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o colos_n 1.5_o heb._n 11.10_o 13_o 14.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n be_v express_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o glory_n honour_n joy_n and_o felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o fruition_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a where_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o fruition_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o and_o heb._n 3.1_o and_o 12.22_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o quest_n 3_o if_o we_o can_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v labour_n for_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o strive_v to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o life_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v certain_o after_o death_n full_o enjoy_v he_o wherein_o do_v this_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n 4_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o heavenly_a preparation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o be_v present_v as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n live_v answ_n 2_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n three_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n answ_n 3_o fill_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n ruminate_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n four_o in_o a_o heavenly_a expectation_n as_o answ_n 4_o saint_n paul_n do_v who_o expect_v christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o rest_n with_o the_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o §_o 4._o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o these_o he_o give_v the_o application_n thereof_o object_n against_o christ_n interrogation_n and_o scope_n it_o may_v be_v object_v fuimus_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v indeed_o better_o than_o the_o other_o creature_n once_o but_o now_o we_o be_v not_o but_o worse_a than_o they_o and_o next_o unto_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v lose_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o first_o mankind_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a be_v better_a answ_n 1_o yet_o then_o any_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n because_o it_o retain_v yet_o its_o natural_a image_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o man_n excel_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o answ_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v create_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o dominion_n in_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o service_n of_o they_o still_o use_v they_o for_o his_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o food_n three_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 3_o in_o possibility_n because_o god_n offer_v unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n four_o chrst_n repute_v we_o here_o not_o as_o we_o be_v answ_n 4_o in_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v five_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 5_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o man_n then_o for_o beast_n do_v god_n say_v saint_n paul_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n then_o by_o this_o interrogation_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o this_o observation_n namely_o observe_v that_o god_n repute_v man_n the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v create_v be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v make_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o psal_n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 26_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.12_o luke_n 13.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n thus_o high_o esteem_v man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n creation_n for_o i._o he_o answ_n 1_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n indue_a he_o not_o with_o a_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o a_o soul_n ii_o he_o ordain_v the_o world_n for_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o iii_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o reserve_v 1_o pet._n
answ_n 1_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o also_o of_o our_o word_n answ_n 2_o secondlly_n because_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o mark_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o not_o rom._n 10.10_o colos_n 4.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o sinful_a word_n offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o word_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o which_o be_v not_o good_a what_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v and_o quest_n 2_o mark_n first_o all_o our_o evil_a and_o wicked_a word_n namely_o ans_fw-fr 1_o i._n all_o our_o murmur_n grudge_n and_o repine_n exodus_fw-la 16.6.7.8_o &_o number_n 14.27_o &_o 16.41_o ii_o all_o our_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a word_n ps_n 14.1_o &_o 53.1_o iii_o all_o our_o insult_a word_n ezech._n 35.12_o 13._o iu._n all_o our_o brag_a and_o boast_v word_n ps_n 10.5_o 6._o &_o esa_n 47.8_o v._o all_o our_o threaten_n and_o cruel_a word_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 23._o &_o esa_n 37.29_o vi_o all_o our_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o second_o the_o lord_n hear_v all_o our_o good_a ans_fw-fr 2_o word_n namely_o i._n all_o the_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o psal_n 50.16_o esa_n 65_o 24._o apoc._n 8.3_o ii_o all_o our_o mournful_a ditty_n psalm_n 56.8_o exod_a 3_o 7._o iii_o all_o our_o penitential_a word_n jeremie_n 31.18_o iu._n all_o our_o pious_a and_o religious_a word_n mala._n 3.16_o verse_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 33_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o §_o 1._o but_o seek_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v what_o we_o must_v not_o do_v do_v now_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o prolepsis_n if_o we_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o world_n object_n 1_o then_o what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v care_n for_o nothing_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o less_o answ_n but_o we_o must_v bend_v and_o place_v our_o care_n upon_o great_a better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 1_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n answ_n a_o precept_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n thereof_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v they_o viz._n by_o seek_v of_o they_o seek_v of_o they_o first_o a_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v i_o plain_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a thereof_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n seek_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o seek_v after_o revenge_n and_o evil_a this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v amos._n 5.8_o and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n three_o seek_v be_v a_o diligent_a act_n and_o a_o act_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o we_o have_v find_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o woman_n seek_v diligent_o and_o continue_v seek_v until_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n so_o here_o seek_v demonstrate_v labour_n industry_n and_o pain_n who_o be_v command_v here_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n quest_n 3_o of_o god_n all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n age_n and_o degree_n answ_n why_o must_v all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o first_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o and_o blessedness_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.23_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o without_o seek_v 2_o chron._n 15.2_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v seek_v god_n quest_n 5_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n principal_a scope_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o exhortation_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o earnest_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o observe_v or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n without_o much_o labour_n industry_n and_o pain_n read_v deut._n 4.29_o heb._n 4.11_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o 3.14_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o live_v well_o easy_a to_o die_v well_o hard_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n easy_a to_o keep_v from_o thence_o he_o that_o adventure_v at_o the_o olympik_a game_n must_v overthrow_v all_o difficulty_n so_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n the_o old_a painter_n draw_v timotheus_n the_o athenian_a captain_n in_o lively_a colour_n harness_v and_o well_o weapon_v and_o so_o sleep_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o fortune_n catch_v city_n and_o region_n for_o he_o in_o a_o net_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o pleasur_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o foolish_a expectation_n and_o hope_v that_o fortune_n will_v catch_v heaven_n for_o we_o quest_n 6_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o by_o our_o labour_n procure_v heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v heaven_n viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o our_o sedulous_a endeavour_n archelaus_n the_o philosopher_n learning_n geometry_n of_o hipponicus_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o yet_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o that_o hipponicus_n will_v say_v sure_o geometry_n fall_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o gape_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o heaven_n will_v come_v with_o a_o idle_a expectation_n or_o fall_v unto_o our_o share_n unaware_o for_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v object_n 2_o some_o may_v here_o object_v if_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n than_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v both_o unfit_a unwilling_a and_o unable_a for_o this_o work_n answ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o lord_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o upon_o easy_a condition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v procure_v heaven_n with_o infinite_a labour_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o physician_n do_v show_v the_o d_o seize_v and_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v the_o physic_n and_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v but_o only_o take_v the_o physic_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o promise_v then_o to_o bless_v and_o heal_v we_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 7._o find_v mat._n 7_o 7._o quest_n 7_o whether_o do_v god_n give_v heaven_n unto_o his_o servant_n gratis_o or_o not_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v it_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n answ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v free_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o both_o because_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o man_n merit_v nothing_o for_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v but_o heaven_n be_v call_v wage_n or_o reward_n mat._n object_n 3_o 5.12_o and_o 6.1_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n and_o thereit_a be_v not_o give_v gratis_o but_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o answ_n 1_o speech_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o encourage_v of_o we_o unto_o obedience_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v second_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o answ_n 2_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o child_n not_o as_o servant_n or_o workman_n for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o observe_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o a_o workman_n and_o a_o child_n namely_o first_o to_o a_o workman_n be_v give_v a_o condign_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v but_o to_o
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2.14_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o otherwise_o the_o philosopher_n have_v learn_v christ_n iii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_n by_o natural_a man_n until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o second_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o straight_a way_n in_o practice_n for_o who_o can_v walk_v in_o this_o narrowpath_n in_o the_o dark_a 12._o john_n 12._o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n walk_v and_o work_v but_o when_o night_n come_v than_o man_n can_v see_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n question_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o way_n first_o from_o these_o scripture_n psalm_n 95.10_o romans_z 3.10.23_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o and_o genes_n 6.5_o answer_v 1_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o satan_n answer_v 2_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n obey_v he_o esa_n 61.1.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.8.18_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n neither_o partake_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o this_o pure_a but_o painful_a path_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o answer_n 4_o love_n of_o god_n he_o hate_v such_o as_o we_o natural_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o good_a grace_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.8.12_o 11.5_o psal_n 5.5_o &_o 11.5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v natural_a or_o question_v 4_o not_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n our_o answer_n 1_o speech_n will_v betray_v we_o our_o idiom_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ephraimite_n who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n can_v not_o say_v shibbole_v judg._n 12.6_o vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o word_n beworldly_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o profane_a or_o silthy_a or_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a or_o lie_v or_o boast_v it_o argue_v a_o heart_n possess_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o our_o lip_n daily_o utter_v good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n 10._o soul_n eph._n 4.29_o colos_n 4.6_o frou._n 10._o second_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o duty_n both_o towards_o answer_n 2_o god_n and_o man_n do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o purity_n certain_o there_o be_v hope_n then_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o three_o examine_v what_o thy_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v answer_v 3_o what_o do_v thou_o savour_v do_v thou_o delight_v in_o sin_n do_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o uncertain_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n only_o seem_v sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n do_v thou_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n but_o without_o any_o relish_n or_o taste_v of_o comfort_n these_o be_v evil_a omen_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o natural_a carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o hunger_n after_o earnest_o desire_v unfeigned_o long_a for_o and_o faithful_o endeavour_v after_o spiritual_a grace_n more_o than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a comfort_n certes_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a four_o examine_v thy_o action_n for_o they_o must_v judge_v answer_v 4_o thou_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o see_v if_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n john_n 8.31.32_o and._n 1._o john_n 3.8.10_o or_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n john_n 8.44_o for_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o his_o slave_n but_o if_o thy_o life_n he_o replenish_v with_o righteous_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n §_o 2._o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o way_n signify_v life_n the_o gate_n death_n non_fw-la per_fw-la portam_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la in_o portam_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n man_n do_v not_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o gate_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conceit_v much_o of_o two_o way_n there_o be_v hercules_n his_o double_a path_n ut_fw-la hercules_n in_fw-la bivio_fw-la aut_fw-la sequere_fw-la aut_fw-la fuge_fw-la these_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v like_o the_o two_o master_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 6.24_o for_o both_o those_o way_n can_v be_v walk_v in_o at_o once_o neither_o both_o these_o master_n serve_v at_o once_o again_o they_o express_v this_o double_a way_n by_o pythagoras_n his_o y._n thus_o hesiod_n xenophon_n virgil_n cicero_n but_o these_o philosopher_n do_v not_o hit_v the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o they_o err_v in_o the_o way_n itself_o interpret_n the_o right_a way_n always_o either_o of_o art_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n or_o virtue_n but_o we_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o they_o err_v in_o the_o purpose_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o understand_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o way_n only_o or_o the_o ingress_n thereinto_o but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n serious_o and_o perpetual_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n err_v in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o fame_n and_o honour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o reputation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o they_o err_v in_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n as_o their_o guide_n place_v she_o as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v rule_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v no_o man_n nâr_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o and_o although_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o to_o perform_v we_o be_v not_o able_a only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o answer_n 3_o three_o we_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o way_n not_o philosophical_o but_o theological_o there_o be_v via_fw-la mundana_fw-la &_o christiana_n the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v broad_a the_o latter_a narrow_a quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n call_v broad_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o liberty_n of_o unbridled_a pride_n be_v enlarge_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o licentious_o and_o dissolute_o live_v and_o walk_v whither_o soever_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o broad_a way_n answer_n 2_o second_o this_o way_n be_v call_v broad_a because_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n unto_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v call_v broad_a because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v therein_o as_o follow_v
walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o multi_fw-la many_o be_v plurimi_fw-la the_o most_o by_o much_o whereunto_o be_v this_o word_n many_o to_o be_v refer_v question_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o unto_o the_o way_n gate_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v many_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n d._n answer_n many_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n e._n d._n first_o by_o many_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n read_v psalm_n 14.3_o and_o 53.2_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o numb_a 16.4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v question_v 3_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o double_a emblem_n answer_v 1_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n she_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n arbeh_n of_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o rabah_n signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o locust_n they_o come_v as_o locust_n or_o grashoper_n for_o multitude_n judg._n 6.5_o and_o again_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o grashoper_n and_o be_v innumerable_a jerem._n 46.23_o 2._o the_o mouse_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o she_o increase_v exceed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n arist_n both_o in_o number_n and_o speed_n answer_v 2_o second_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o 1._o profane_a person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 2._o hypocri_n es_fw-la who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o goodness_n and_z godliness_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 3._o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v not_o egregious_a sinner_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o world_n and_o outward_a thing_n not_o regard_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o 4._o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v become_v burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n rom._n 12.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n question_n 4_o why_o do_v the_o most_o part_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o fin_n and_o nature_n and_o sin_n work_v in_o all_o grace_v but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o innate_a and_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o we_o temptation_n work_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n and_o body_n and_o all_o follow_v willing_o but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a work_n only_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o follow_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o grace_n answer_n 3_o three_o because_o satan_n be_v so_o crafty_a subtle_a strong_a and_o vigilant_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o this_o strait_a and_o painful_a way_n answer_n 5_o five_o because_o temptation_n unto_o evil_n be_v like_o poison_n which_o infect_v with_o a_o light_a touch_n thereof_o or_o whereof_o one_o drop_n will_v do_v hurt_v but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a be_v like_o a_o potion_n or_o purgation_n which_o except_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o and_o well_o digest_v do_v not_o produce_v his_o wish_a effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o sin_n and_o few_o win_v by_o grace_n question_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v not_o multitude_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n no_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o the_o church_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o broad_a way_n e_o second_o this_o word_n many_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o wide_a gate_n now_o by_o the_o gate_n we_o show_v before_o be_v mean_v death_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o man_n die_v unto_o condemnation_n or_o enter_v in_o by_o death_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o only_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n among_o which_o small_a number_n be_v wicked_a cham._n we_o see_v that_o ten_o righteous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o five_o populous_a city_n of_o sodom_n genes_n 18._o yea_o we_o see_v that_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_o that_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o one_o nicodemus_n only_o we_o read_v of_o among_o the_o senator_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v question_n 6_o damn_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o thus_o first_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o second_o there_o be_v many_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n three_o there_o be_v many_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v it_o yet_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o neglect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o four_o there_o be_v many_o who_o care_n for_o no_o hang_v but_o the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n five_o many_o be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o serve_v either_o some_o public_a or_o private_a lust_n six_o many_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n neither_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n seven_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o load_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n of_o destruction_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o most_o perish_v question_n 7_o first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n answer_v 1_o can_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n only_o we_o be_v save_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o be_v save_v and_o so_o many_o damn_v second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o answer_n 2_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o one_o sin_n without_o repentance_n suffice_v unto_o condemnation_n one_o such_o transgression_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o achan_n in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o man_n who_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.36_o day_n num._n 15.36_o and_o in_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v numb_a 24._o we_o see_v how_o at_o once_o for_o one_o rebellion_n there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o three_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n answer_n 3_o who_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o world_n 2._o satan_n 3._o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o custom_n of_o evil_a 5._o men._n or_o friend_n who_o often_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n 6._o the_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o four_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n answer_n 4_o or_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n
st._n john_n say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n god_n give_v power_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o again_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o 2._o to_o waâke_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o fructify_v in_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o 3._o to_o walk_v therefore_o in_o this_o strait_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n 1.75_o uprightness_n luke_n 1.75_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v every_o corrupt_a carnal_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n be_v true_o in_o this_o regard_n call_v straight_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o when_o a_o man_n may_v by_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o and_o common_o think_v that_o what_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n that_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o use_v what_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o this_o way_n be_v straight_o answer_n 3_o three_o this_o way_n be_v call_v straight_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v therein_o and_o those_o few_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o miserable_a 1_o corinth_n 15.19_o answer_n 4_o four_o the_o world_n contemn_v deride_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v straight_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_v 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o christ_n only_o be_v this_o way_n many_o man_n have_v many_o way_n unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n some_o by_o philosophical_a goodness_n some_o by_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will_v worship_v some_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o via_fw-la stricta_fw-la sed_fw-la via_fw-la lata_fw-la not_o a_o strait_a way_n but_o a_o broad_a for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mark_v these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o unlimited_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n 2._o christ_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n deum_fw-la believer_n cantic_a ambros_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o he_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n 3._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o take_v all_o the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o so_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o broad_a way_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n christ_n may_v indeed_o true_o be_v call_v a_o strait_a way_n for_o hell_n receive_v all_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a person_n whatsoever_o both_o those_o who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o impurity_n but_o christ_n only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o strip_v from_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o true_o depress_v with_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o be_v also_o pure_a in_o life_n act._n 10.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o straightway_o because_o he_o exact_v strict_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n second_o this_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o answer_n 2_o felicity_n be_v call_v straight_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v f._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o when_o once_o it_o be_v find_v g._n first_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o observe_v 1_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o that_o few_o can_v find_v it_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v unknown_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o so_o obscure_a that_o by_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n unto_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o guide_v and_o conduct_n answer_v 1_o that_o lead_v thither_o for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o answer_n observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n three_o guide_n namely_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n 1._o miriam_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o three_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o infirmer_n sex_n and_o she_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 2._o aaron_z be_v the_o second_o guide_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n to_o they_o for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n before_o they_o 3._o moses_n be_v the_o three_o and_o best_a guide_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v joshua_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n thus_o there_o be_v three_o guide_n which_o direct_a man_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o first_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la suscitata_fw-la that_o be_v nature_n not_o waken_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o learning_n this_o guide_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o miriam_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v against_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o ratio_fw-la suscitata_fw-la reason_n waken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o somewhat_o refine_v by_o learning_n and_o humane_a science_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v and_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o leprous_a miriam_n three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v save_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joshua_n roman_n 8.3_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v isa_n 8.16.20_o and_o 51.47_o but_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v not_o know_v answer_n 2_o second_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24.39_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 1.10_o and_o 3.16_o but_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o answer_n 3_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o john_n 17.3_o that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n but_o natural_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n answer_n 4_o four_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v come_v thither_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n goodness_n and_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n rom._n 8.6.7.8_o experience_n show_v most_o plain_o how_o averse_a nature_n be_v unto_o religion_n &_o god_n even_o
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâe_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
funeral_n and_o this_o be_v either_o i._o cruel_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o sound_n or_o yel_v of_o those_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o loud_a instrument_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o sound_v when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o moââââ_n that_o so_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o babe_n may_v not_o pierce_v the_o parent_n care_n or_o ii_o their_o custom_n be_v superstitious_a viz._n for_o the_o pacify_v and_o appease_v of_o their_o god_n this_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_n §_o 2._o and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o action_n of_o these_o in_o make_v quest_n 1_o clamour_n and_o out-cry_n lawful_a or_o not_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v i._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n zach._n 12.11_o gen._n 23.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.24_o and_o 11.26_o ii_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o iii_o from_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v 1_o thess_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 2.27_o iv_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o v._o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n who_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n john_n 11.35_o second_o these_o here_o transgress_v and_o sin_v answ_n 2_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o do_v divers_a other_o in_o their_o mourning_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a or_o moderation_n in_o their_o mourning_n but_o mourn_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o why_o may_v we_o not_o exceed_v in_o our_o lamentation_n quest_n 2_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a friend_n first_o because_o they_o and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v rise_v answ_n 1_o again_o david_n weep_v not_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a and_o therefore_o excessive_a tear_n betray_v only_a self-love_n and_o not_o true_a love_n at_o all_o revel_v 14.13_o jer._n 22.10_o non_fw-la deflentur_fw-la pucri_fw-la nec_fw-la senes_fw-la quinquagenarij_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 132._o b._n ii_o this_o sort_n of_o mourning_n be_v evil_a because_o a_o multitude_n or_o great_a many_o weep_v and_o mourn_v multitudo_fw-la tumultuans_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o weep_v with_o those_o who_o weep_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.14_o if_o it_o be_v cordial_a but_o if_o as_o here_o only_o for_o a_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n without_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o sorrow_o than_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a iii_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o this_o mourning_n namely_o that_o they_o hire_v procure_v and_o bring_v together_o other_o to_o mourn_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a alexandria_n conducti_fw-la threnodes_n rhod._n 17.21_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n or_o depart_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n drive_v away_o and_o cause_n to_o depart_v these_o minstrel_n and_o mourner_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o make_v a_o foolish_a and_o tumultuous_a noise_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o mystery_n he_o be_v about_o communicate_v to_o such_o as_o these_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o i_o that_o christ_n separate_v and_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o ii_o that_o these_o be_v unworthy_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o because_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v with_o sense_n and_o that_o either_o first_o external_a regard_v only_o their_o vanity_n and_o accustom_a superstitious_a solemnity_n or_o second_o internal_a be_v carry_v away_o and_o transport_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damsel_n now_o the_o way_n unto_o christ_n be_v to_o estrange_v the_o eye_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n cause_v these_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o final_o dead_a and_o therefore_o although_o mourning_n be_v lawful_a in_o measure_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n dismiss_v these_o because_o they_o be_v mocker_n as_o follow_v §_o 5._o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v now_o the_o damosel_n be_v natural_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n and_o will_n 365_o will_n parson_n mitig._n pag._n 365_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o example_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v show_v any_o secret_a confession_n or_o any_o interrogation_n put_v against_o or_o beside_o equity_n and_o truth_n nor_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n nor_o any_o cause_n compel_v christ_n to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o he_o usual_o use_v in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n 32._o man_n conscide_n pag._n 32._o and_o therefore_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o equivocation_n amesius_n lib._n 5._o second_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o without_o any_o mental_a reservation_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o for_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o who_o with_o mourning_n and_o weep_v prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o exequit_n of_o the_o dead_a damsel_n and_o by_o these_o word_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o present_o he_o will_v raise_v she_o up_o as_o though_o she_o be_v but_o awaken_v out_o of_o a_o sleep_n now_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n express_v this_o unto_o they_o in_o more_o fit_a and_o pregnant_a word_n than_o he_o here_o use_v v_o ibid._n v_o amesius_n ibid._n three_o the_o papist_n exposition_n be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n they_o that_o be_v answ_n 3_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o asleep_a which_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n read_v tolet_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o equivocal_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n see_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o awaken_n her_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o both_o his_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a be_v but_o verbal_a amphibology_n which_o all_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v who_o be_v not_o scornful_a and_o incredulous_a contemner_n of_o his_o say_n four_o the_o popish_a priest_n equivocation_n as_o answ_n 4_o this_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n meaning_n as_o ordain_v to_o kill_v a_o calf_n or_o such_o like_a be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o horizon_n and_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o may_v soon_o clasp_v hold_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n then_o by_o any_o intimation_n of_o word_n or_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n reach_v unto_o such_o a_o reserve_a conceit_n 144_o conceit_n mort._n encount_n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o p._n 144_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o objection_n i_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o literal_o as_o though_o answ_n 1_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a indeed_o natural_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o she_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a here_o observe_v that_o many_o time_n sick_a person_n appear_v to_o the_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o by_o swoon_v and_o faint_v lipothymià _fw-la or_o ii_o by_o some_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v bind_v arise_v either_o from_o drunkenness_n or_o much_o watch_n or_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o weariness_n or_o iii_o by_o some_o invincible_a lethargy_n or_o iv_o by_o the_o suffocation_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o v
no_o branch_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o why_o must_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v deny_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o 2._o timoth._n 2.12_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o answ_n 2_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n answ_n 3_o and_o sure_a condemnation_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2._o peter_n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o four_o because_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o to_o confess_v answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a with_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n revel_v 2.13_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o answ_n 5_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n plant_v among_o we_o that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 3.8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o hatred_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n out_o answ_n 1_o of_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n deny_v both_o second_o ignorance_n for_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o deny_v they_o three_o shame_n or_o reproach_n make_v many_o with_o answ_n 3_o nicodemus_n afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v he_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o taunt_n and_o scoff_n of_o mock_v ismaels_n answ_n 4_o four_o fear_v of_o persecution_n make_v many_o deny_a christ_n as_o we_o see_v john_n 18.25.27_o answ_n 5_o five_o gain_n promotion_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o estimation_n of_o great_a one_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n and_o francis_n spira_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o beware_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o courageous_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n procure_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o hurt_v the_o body_n yea_o not_o hurt_v that_o nor_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n let_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o contemn_v all_o as_o nothing_o worth_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n hormisda_n a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o king_n sapor_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v 39_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o than_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v off_o the_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o sure_o deny_v my_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o deny_v our_o lord_n for_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o reckon_v all_o these_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.8.9_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o when_o will_v christ_n deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o answ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o clear_o of_o that_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o retribution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n acts._n 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o second_o than_o christ_n will_v return_v math._n 24.30_o and_o 25.31_o and_o acts._n 1.11_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.16_o three_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o revel_v 20.12_o four_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v asunder_o math._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n five_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o revel_v 20.12.13_o six_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o delay_n and_o worldly_a delight_n luke_o 16.25_o let_v we_o meditate_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o will_v be_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o at_o the_o last_o what_o must_v we_o meditate_v off_o or_o remember_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o last_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v remember_v continual_o these_o seven_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a quest_n 2_o transgression_n answ_n and_o second_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v none_o can_v palliate_v or_o conceal_v their_o sin_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o accuser_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o three_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v bribe_v and_o four_o that_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n be_v vain_a whether_o they_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o craft_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a five_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v we_o there_o if_o here_o we_o be_v wicked_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v of_o and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o o_o christ_n psalm_n 73.25_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o go_v so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o vsthazares_n one_o of_o king_n sapores_fw-la eunuch_n and_o make_v he_o so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o behold_v my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v deny_v when_o as_o this_o simeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a story_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o m._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n fol._n 97._o 98._o six_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n delight_v ourselves_o or_o arm_n or_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o in_o ineffable_a peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n phil._n 4.7_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v deject_v and_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o comfort_n peace_n or_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n than_o hell_n itself_o and_o seventhy_n that_o the_o last_o comfort_n which_o miserable_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v unto_o those_o who_o here_o deny_v christ_n either_o with_o their_o mouth_n or_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v in_o excessive_a and_o extraordinary_a misery_n their_o comfort_n be_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o but_o there_o the_o miserable_a can_v neither_o kill_v themselves_o nor_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o must_v remain_v alive_a for_o all_o eternity_n although_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o many_o more_o we_o must_v remember_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n what_o denial_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o quest_n 3_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n namely_o answ_n verbal_a among_o man_n and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a reject_v of_o one_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v want_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n observe_v or_o
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
if_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o a_o man_n often_o time_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v asleep_a but_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a or_o doltish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a that_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o they_o second_o but_o because_o many_o dream_n that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o sign_n god_n sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o principal_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o who_o false_o presume_v that_o they_o know_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o first_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n sign_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o know_v he_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v fervent_o desire_v what_o he_o know_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o for_o god_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o desire_n and_o then_o second_o to_o communicate_v light_n we_o first_o cry_v draw_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v whether_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o do_v we_o make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o do_v we_o long_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o or_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n for_o rain_n psal_n 63.1_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_v desire_n which_o last_v until_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a flash_n but_o out_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o serious_a affection_n and_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o for_o he_o and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o until_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o love_a wife_n desire_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v always_o at_o home_n so_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o object_n against_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 6.35_o and_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o these_o promise_n nor_o become_v the_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o lament_v as_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n irrecoverable_o esa_n 47.9_o thren_n 1.1_o or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o peâish_v through_o thirst_n as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 15.18_o for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o live_a spring_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o as_o flow_a stream_n joh._n 7.38_o and_o not_o like_o a_o dry_a well_o but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o shall_v thirst_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v always_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v my_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o near_a i_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v i_o be_v he_o who_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v covetous_a of_o god_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o worldling_n be_v of_o gold_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la though_o dive_v store_n of_o money_n have_v yet_o nought_o but_o money_n he_o do_v crave_v for_o as_o his_o wealth_n do_v daily_o grow_v even_o so_o his_o love_n do_v thereunto_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v for_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a for_o he_o as_o that_o the_o more_o full_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o greedy_a he_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v then_o so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o he_o desire_v further_a to_o see_v his_o face_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n think_v moses_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o ear_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transcendent_a felicity_n to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n they_o that_o once_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n cry_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o bread_n job._n 6.34_o and_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n drink_v often_o unto_o drunkenness_n certain_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.18_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o absent_a and_o then_o the_o church_n mourn_v cantic_a 3.2_o and_o 5.6_o not_o because_o she_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n or_o not_o or_o because_o she_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n cantic_a 5.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o knowledge_n second_o examine_v whether_o we_o can_v cry_v true_o sign_n two_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n abba_n father_n galath_n 4.6_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a knowledge_n three_o try_v whether_o we_o unfeigned_o contemn_v sign_n 3_o and_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v we_o exalt_v in_o spirit_n &_o heighten_v in_o affection_n be_v our_o thought_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a colos_n 3.1_o 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o many_o say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o it_o all_o their_o delight_n in_o it_o undoubted_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o wean_v his_o affection_n from_o it_o do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o look_v for_o another_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n four_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o sign_n 4_o be_v humble_v or_o not_o 2_o corinth_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o columbà _fw-la &_o igne_fw-la quia_fw-la igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la &_o columbae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la efficit_fw-la greg._n hom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o fire_n because_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâe_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o for_o well_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o curse_v nor_o reproach_n answ_n 3_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o although_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o hatred_n without_o cause_n 1_o peter_z 2_o so_o although_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v nor_o curse_v our_o persecutor_n nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o four_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n answ_n 4_o father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n so_o must_v we_o do_v mat._n 5._o five_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o answ_n 5_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v 26._o verse_n 26._o if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o put_v a_o lamb_n betwixt_o two_o wolf_n nor_o a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o two_o extreme_n nor_o a_o man_n betwixt_o two_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o two_o orb_n earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o judgement_n fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n who_o so_o labour_v for_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lose_v heaven_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v seek_v before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o exchange_n of_o heaven_n no_o place_n of_o pleasure_n can_v the_o soul_n find_v to_o rest_v herself_o upon_o if_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o his_o soul_n a_o mansion_n observe_v and_o receptacle_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n unto_o our_o eyelid_n until_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o whensoever_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o oor_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o nothing_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n nor_o afford_v he_o pleasure_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o habitation_n read_v matth_n 6.33_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o heb._n 11.10.16_o &_o heb._n 13_o 14._o why_o must_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v quest._n 1_o be_v rather_o to_o procure_v heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o earth_n for_o our_o body_n first_o because_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o so_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o that_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a second_o because_o not_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o last_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n have_v create_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n three_o because_o only_a heaven_n be_v solide_o answ_n 3_o good_a and_o very_o good_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o constan_n good_n thing_n whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o evil_a or_o deceitful_a or_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v most_o for_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o but_o torment_v the_o soul_n night_n and_o day_n world_n without_o end_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n yea_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v eternal_o miserable_a except_o it_o enjoy_v heaven_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o our_o principal_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o quest._n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v thus_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o esay_n 25.8_o revelat._n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v joy_n yea_o a_o ample_a joy_n and_o a_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o matth._n 15.21_o john_n 16.22_o 24._o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o of_o the_o body_n dan._n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n because_o there_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o state_n for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v all_o they_o have_v who_o gain_n admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2.10_o ii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la co-regnum_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o coheireship_a and_o joint_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n revel_v 21.2_o iii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la dominium_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v there_o have_v who_o shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n yea_o all_o her_o enemy_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a society_n and_o gracious_a company_n namely_o i._o with_o all_o the_o godly_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o ii_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 13.28_o and_o iii_o with_o all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o iv_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o v._o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o yea_o vi_o with_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o john_n 1_o 3._o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n read_v ephes_n 5.27_o revelat._n 3_o 4.18_o and_o 6.11_o and_o 7.9_o and_o 19.8_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o matth._n 17.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o philip._n 3.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n now_o this_o victory_n over_o death_n begin_v when_o christ_n maugre_o the_o power_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o but_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n after_o which_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o death_n dare_v not_o come_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.26.54_o hebr._n 2.14_o revel_v 21.4_o eight_o there_o and_o then_o satan_n also_o shall_v be_v answ_n 8_o tread_v under_o foot_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.10_o nine_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o answ_n 9_o height_n of_o our_o happinessesse_v matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o only_a i._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o but_o also_o ii_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n exod._n 34._o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o first_o and_o best_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n what_o must_v we_o particular_o and_o principal_o quest._n 3_o endeavour_v after_o and_o labour_n in_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o haven_n of_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v long_o for_n it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2.4_o etc._n etc._n gratissimi_fw-la servi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haerere_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la semper_fw-la urgeri_fw-la in_fw-la futura_fw-la semper_fw-la gestire_fw-la chrysost_n s_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a answ_n 2_o of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o soul_n raise_v up_o with_o a_o confident_a apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v these_o joy_n within_o will_v contemn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o the_o possession_n of_o answ_n 5_o heaven_n desire_v with_o s_n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.23_o and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o desire_n of_o death_n quest._n 4_o first_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o a_o answ_n 1_o man_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o god_n with_o adam_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o than_o it_o desire_v to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o answ_n 2_o mind_n estrange_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o the_o affection_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o cry_v oh_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o than_o desire_v the_o approach_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v we_o than_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o three_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n object_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o your_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v call_v by_o you_o a_o prophet_n say_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n answ_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n and_o speech_n john_n 4._o sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n quest_n they_o demand_v here_o what_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o prophesy_v of_o himself_o luke_o 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o prophesi_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o answ_n 2_o three_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 19.41_o answ_n 3_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o promise_v messiah_n pet._n galatin_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 323._o §_o 2_o and_o thou_o be_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o answ_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o of_o desert_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o again_o how_o can_v these_o place_n than_o be_v reconcile_v quest_n first_o god_n proper_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n second_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o reward_n answ_n 2_o man_n not_o proper_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n be_v myrothee_n evang._n pag._n 44_o 45._o chapter_n xvii_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o after_o six_o day_n quest_n how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v concern_v this_o history_n s._n matthew_n here_o and_o s._n mark_n chap._n 9.2_o say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n but_o s._n luke_n 9.28_o say_v it_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n or_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a ere_o long_o and_o this_o promise_n he_o perform_v within_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n at_o the_o most_o aretius_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o day_n also_o wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v but_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n reckon_v only_o the_o intermediate_v day_n between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o reckon_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o i._o excluso_fw-la uno_fw-la termino_fw-la &_o incluso_fw-la altero_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o another_o exclude_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o child_n have_v live_v seven_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v complete_a eight_o day_n now_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o account_v or_o reckon_v this_o history_n ii_o excluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o st._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n exclude_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n iii_o incluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o thus_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v verse_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n why_o be_v christ_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n adjoin_v next_o to_o the_o forego_n history_n quest_n first_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o answ_n 1_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v this_o history_n to_o show_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o which_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o death_n and_o cross_n therefore_o six_o day_n after_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o they_o make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n follow_v the_o former_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o of_o his_o death_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v now_o short_o to_o ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o day_n after_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v know_v even_o
from_o the_o testimony_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 5._o object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v they_o transfigure_v his_o body_n marvellous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17.2_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n still_o or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v therefore_o he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_n verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o object_n many_o papist_n yea_o some_o popish_a writer_n hold_v that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o produce_v this_o place_n moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o papist_n nor_o approve_v by_o we_o argu._n 2_o second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o honour_n as_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o name_n or_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n that_o appear_v three_o moses_n answ_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o popish_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o only_o object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o the_o three_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v there_o christ_n may_v have_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n alone_o but_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v some_o use_n therefore_o certain_o of_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a answ_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n shall_v right_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v these_o two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n appear_v unto_o christ_n quest_n first_o that_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o answ_n 1_o by_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o for_o that_o special_a conformity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a and_o elias_n be_v a_o type_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o appear_v for_o the_o signify_v answ_n 3_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o elias_n of_o a_o fiery_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v so_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o soul_n but_o infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a four_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 4_o and_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n five_o these_o two_o appear_v to_o show_v that_o answ_n 5_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o verify_v the_o prophet_n verse_n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n verse_n 4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n §_o 1._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o sect._n 1_o st._n bernard_n apply_v this_o brief_o to_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a spiritual_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_o good_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o little_a house_n and_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o because_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n live_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o those_o do_v which_o be_v without_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o religious_a sin_n much_o seldomer_n then_o do_v they_o who_o be_v either_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v irreligious_a in_o their_o life_n for_o these_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o frequent_o but_o those_o only_o sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o religious_a sin_n seldome_o than_o the_o other_o namely_o i._o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a occasion_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n run_v into_o they_o ii_o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a custom_n and_o labour_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o other_o make_v custom_n a_o law_n and_o be_v lead_v thereby_o iii_o because_o he_o careful_o shun_v the_o company_n society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o other_o rush_v thereinto_o three_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o such_o rise_n from_o sin_n more_o quick_o they_o sometime_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o lie_v not_o long_o but_o speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n and_o flock_n lie_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n not_o hasten_v at_o all_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n four_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v more_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o religion_n be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.15_o now_o this_o wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v wary_o be_v acquire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n namely_o i._o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9.105_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o godly_a exhortation_n admonition_n advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o iv_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n but_o learn_v his_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o mark_v what_o occasion_n of_o evil_n he_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o what_o impediment_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o how_o he_o watch_v his_o
time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o may_v make_v we_o avoid_v they_o the_o better_a five_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a because_o such_o have_v peace_n quiet_a and_o spiritual_a security_n matth._n 11.29.30_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n church_n have_v care_n disturbance_n fear_n and_o trouble_v yea_o safety_n no_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v peace_n and_o a_o sure_a rest_a place_n six_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n and_o one_o of_o his_o fold_n because_o such_o have_v internal_a joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v spring_n from_o these_o three_o root_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o humility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o ii_o from_o purity_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o iii_o from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o obedience_n can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v within_o seven_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o house_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o christ_n presence_n and_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n peter_n say_v here_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remain_v where_o we_o be_v and_o why_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o because_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o little_a flock_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n eight_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v tabernacle_n for_o they_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o but_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pass_v knowledge_n and_o exceed_v expression_n nine_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o inordinate_o love_v the_o world_n peter_n forget_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v light_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n ten_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v die_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o great_a shall_v his_o reward_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 16_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o viz._n in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v argum._n we_o deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o peter_n may_v err_v yea_o do_v err_v than_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o successor_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o err_a but_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v but_o peter_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v that_o peter_n err_v st._n hierome_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o be_v content_v and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n whereas_o blessedness_n be_v essential_o place_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o st._n peter_n then_o see_v not_o second_o because_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o mansion_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v three_o peter_n err_v because_o he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wish_v they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o contrary_o he_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n of_o thy_o disciple_n with_o thou_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n know_v one_o another_o or_o whether_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n namely_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o genes_n 2.23_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v there_o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n second_o because_o peter_n here_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v much_o more_o know_v one_o another_o three_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o also_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o a_o man_n may_v love_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o scarce_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o know_v four_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o can_v know_v this_o or_o that_o man_n dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v that_o be_v know_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a spirit_n know_v one_o another_o because_o that_o add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o complete_a five_o the_o near_a relation_n the_o saint_n have_v one_o unto_o another_o help_n to_o convince_v this_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o six_o but_o yet_o no_o carnal_a thought_n or_o imagination_n must_v be_v have_v either_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n better_o than_o other_o or_o love_v they_o better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o conceit_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a man_n and_o new_a affection_n and_o new_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o any_o dregs_o verse_n 5_o vers._n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n to_o mark_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n now_o of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n second_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v light_a and_o perfection_n four_o by_o bath-col_a per_fw-la filiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la by_o a_o little_a small_a voice_n or_o a_o echo_n whereby_o he_o
recapitulation_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o help_v their_o memory_n three_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v for_o our_o meditation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n observe_v 4_o and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v meditate_a and_o remember_v quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o meditate_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o meditate_v and_o serious_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ii_o how_o severe_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v index_n nec_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n the_o symbol_n no_o bribe_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o judge_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o tum_o potentissimi_fw-la reges-aristotelis_a argumenta-non_a proderunt_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o poor_a person_n yea_o than_o neither_o tully_n rhetoric_n nor_o aristotle_n logic_n will_n a_o whit_n avail_v they_o iii_o meditate_v how_o inevitable_a hell_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o shun_v death_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v judgement_n after_o death_n and_o alike_o inevitable_a be_v punishment_n after_o judgement_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a die_v without_o repentance_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thrice_o repeat_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v together_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o their_o angel_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o object_n 1_o protection_n of_o tutelary_a angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o marvelous_a benefit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n hâer_n s_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o calvin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o first_o calvin_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n angel_n but_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o custody_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o just_o doubt_n because_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v it_o second_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o answ_n 2_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wait_v for_o our_o preservation_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o hierome_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o every_o answ_n 3_o one_o have_v his_o several_a angel_n for_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n &_o paraphrase_n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o he_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o not_o for_o every_o person_n one_o four_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o by_o angel_n answ_n 4_o here_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o superior_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o superior_a angel_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v have_v divers_a other_o inferior_a angel_n see_v cartwright_n and_o doctor_n mayor_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n among_o other_o object_n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o place_n say_v they_o zachar._n 1.12_o revelat._n 8.3_o daniel_n 10.13_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n anâ_n soul_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o holy_a answ_n 1_o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n 2_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a therefore_o so_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a follow_v not_o because_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91.11_o and_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n three_o in_o revelat._n 8._o john_n declare_v a_o vision_n answ_n 3_o wherein_o by_o saint_n he_o understand_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o daniel_n 10.13_o four_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o answ_n 4_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a scharp_n de_fw-fr eccle_n triumph_n 38._o §_o 2._o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o answ_n 1_o his_o presence_n in_o general_a as_o genes_n 4.16_o judg._n 6.22_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 7._o psalm_n 89.14_o and_o 96.13_o zachar_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o familiar_a presence_n as_o genes_n 3â_n 30_o exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o 14.14.15_o deut._n 5_o 4._o and_o 34.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o face_n be_v sometime_o signify_v and_o mean_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 13.20_o psal_n 10.11_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 139_o 7_o eccles_n 8.8.12.13_o esa_n 26.17_o and_o 65_o 3._o jerem._n 4.1_o and_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o jonah_n 1.3.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n &_o holy_a worship_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o 13.12_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o psalm_n 95.2_o and_o 119.58_o jerem._n 26.10_o hag._n 1.12_o zach._n 7.2_o and_o 8.21_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 16.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o revelat._n 22.4_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o for_o his_o providence_n psalm_n 104.29_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 33.14_o esa_n 63.9_o and_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a sometime_o for_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.18_o judg._n 5.5_o nehem_n 1.5_o 6._o psalm_n 68.8_o and_o 97.5_o and_o 114.7_o esa_n 63.1_o 2._o joel_n 2.6.10_o and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o sometime_o face_n signify_v anger_n and_o revenge_n numb_a 10.35_o jerem._n 3.12_o and_o 4.26_o and_o psalm_n 21.10_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.12_o and_o answ_n 10_o last_o by_o face_n be_v mean_v god_n remembrance_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a nehem._n 4.5_o and_o jerem._n 18.3_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n face_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v exod_n 33.20_o 23._o by_o mortal_a eye_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v proverb_n 17.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a psalm_n 89.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v above_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o former_a question_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v
unto_o god_n and_o how_o great_a thy_o debt_n be_v yea_o remember_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n daily_o against_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o daily_o forgive_v he_o a_o few_o offence_n thy_o father_n daily_o forgive_v thou_o many_o but_o my_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v he_o object_n 2_o will_v make_v he_o more_o obstinate_a and_o injurious_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o do_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v answ_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o commit_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n yea_o remember_v that_o although_o many_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v even_o upon_o such_o but_o this_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o offend_v object_n 3_o i_o will_v make_v other_o despise_v and_o slight_v i_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o remit_v saint_n paul_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o glory_n honour_n object_n 4_o and_o peace_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o yea_o those_o who_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n though_o despise_v on_o earth_n by_o man_n but_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o mischief_n do_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v infatuate_a they_o and_o frustrate_v they_o as_o that_o of_o achitophel_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a intend_v against_o they_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o david_n pray_v for_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v free_v from_o a_o eternal_a or_o answ_n 3_o three_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o general_a whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o ii_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o a_o precept_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o second_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o curse_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o but_o contrary_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n 5_o we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n the_o duty_n here_o require_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v man_n we_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v perform_v it_o joseph_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o heathen_n david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v saul_n his_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n stephen_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o stone_v he_o object_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n as_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v it_o answ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v forgive_v as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n but_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n if_o we_o forgive_v they_o candid_o cordial_o faithful_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la for_o a_o spark_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o a_o drop_n be_v true_a water_n quest_n 5_o whether_o can_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v impute_v and_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v pardon_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o he_o do_v he_o first_o pardon_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o servant_n from_o his_o bond_n verse_n 27._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o debt_n cast_v he_o into_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n first_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n answ_n 1_o and_o that_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v unto_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v and_o square_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v parable_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o parable_n and_o observe_v for_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v it_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v often_o follow_v from_o parable_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o too_o subtle_o to_o apply_v or_o rather_o to_o wrest_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o parable_n second_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o answ_n 2_o in_o they_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o injury_n offence_n and_o debt_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v commit_v against_o we_o and_o do_v owe_v unto_o we_o verse_n 21.22_o and_o then_o present_o add_v this_o parable_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o declare_v of_o his_o purpose_n now_o our_o saviour_n scope_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o their_o father_n in_o this_o parable_n i._o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n who_o forgive_v a_o great_a debt_n unto_o one_o oâ_n his_o servant_n and_o hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_n the_o king_n here_o release_v not_o his_o servant_n nor_o remit_v his_o debt_n until_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v his_o present_a inability_n to_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n thus_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v forgive_v except_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o humble_a our_o selus_fw-la before_o our_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n offer_v mercy_n unto_o we_o ii_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o pardon_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o verse_n 33._o and_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v injure_v we_o when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o and_o remit_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v iii_o in_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o this_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v regenerate_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 4_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o who_o regenerate_v quest_n 5_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n answ_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.21_o and_o you_o be_v create_v anew_o according_a to_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o unto_o who_o examplar_n or_o according_a to_o who_o quest_n 6_o pattern_n be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exemplar_n answ_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o wherein_o do_v regeneration_n consist_v quest_n 7_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n answ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4.22_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quest_n 8_o to_o be_v put_v on_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o answ_n where_o and_o when_o be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v quest_n 9_o wrought_v answ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 10_o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n regenerate_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 3_o these_o eight_o last_o question_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o name_v because_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v they_o all_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v zanch_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o page_n 327._o 328._o 329._o 330._o 331._o quest_n 11_o by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v regeneration_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o grieve_v he_o nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n but_o weight_n careful_o for_o his_o come_n and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o call_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o beget_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o ephes_n 4.21_o james_n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v attend_v constant_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n by_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o ii_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n now_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v spring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v down_o it_o will_v heal_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o therein_o it_o will_v purge_v the_o word_n be_v a_o quicken_a word_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v we_o quest_n 12_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o strive_v struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v will_v contend_v with_o and_o war_n against_o sin_n as_o their_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o because_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n often_o resist_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o first_o difference_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a faculty_n resist_v for_o first_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_v but_o with_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o will_n consent_v unto_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n but_o the_o conscience_n reclaim_v he_o &_o withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v he_o that_o though_o he_o will_v willing_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o the_o dog_n desire_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v hang_v or_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o eat_v it_o but_o forbear_v for_o fear_n because_o the_o whip_n hang_v by_o and_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n run_v after_o sin_n but_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n make_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o forbear_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o malum_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la roman_n 7.19_o paul_n conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o with_o his_o will_n resist_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v assoon_o as_o they_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o they_o hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o horace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v see_v it_o and_o thus_o lively_o express_v it_o oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la maliformidine_fw-la paenae_fw-la oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o resist_v it_o or_o not_o as_o wherefore_o whether_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n though_o no_o punishment_n be_v allot_v thereunto_o by_o god_n at_o all_o ii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o first_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o always_o strive_v and_o war_n only_o against_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v obvious_a and_o odious_a unto_o man_n but_o for_o lesser_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n make_v lesser_a matter_n of_o or_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o withstand_v or_o resist_v at_o all_o wicked_a thought_n evil_a word_n jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o the_o like_a they_o never_o regard_v by_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o fear_v more_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v man_n then_o god_n but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n wrestle_v and_o war_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o grieve_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o his_o faint_a endeavour_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o against_o all_o evil_a work_n lascivious_a look_n and_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o bear_v a_o equal_a hatred_n unto_o all_o sin_n alike_o whether_o we_o be_v equal_o watchful_a against_o all_o sin_n alike_o and_o whether_o we_o equal_o war_n against_o all_o alike_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o displease_v unto_o he_o iii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v unto_o this_o strife_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n strive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 5.17_o whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spiritual_a
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptââs_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâet_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâlum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o st._n john_n 19.14_o say_v it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v st._n luke_n 23.44_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n now_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o 3._o and_o 6._o hour_n the_o 3._o hour_n be_v end_v sect._n 5_o and_o go_v the_o sixth_o hour_n go_v but_o not_o end_v §_o 5._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o labourer_n stand_v all_o idle_a until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v from_o god_n call_v and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v god_n then_o blame_v any_o for_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o call_v they_o quest_n see_v he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o call_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n namely_o first_o a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o word_n proverb_n 1.24_o and_o 8.1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o call_v &_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o willing_o sleight_v &_o despise_v this_o call_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o live_v under_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o this_o particular_a call_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o unto_o the_o external_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n matthew_n 4.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o and_o ii_o unto_o internal_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o general_a from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o galath_n 5.13_o and_o second_o real_a and_o effectual_a rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n cantic_a 2.10_o and_o 5.2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o i._o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ii_o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n first_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 2._o corinth_n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_v by_o a_o lowly_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o liege_n servant_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 16.20_o and_o three_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n unto_o particular_a calling_n and_o function_n and_o thus_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v thus_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v call_v and_o thus_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o m._n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n come_v and_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n now_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o but_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o as_o much_o as_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la cap._n 1._o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o argue_v thus_o object_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n call_v all_o the_o servant_n at_o night_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n now_o by_o night_n be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o penny_n be_v mean_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la admonish_v we_o not_o to_o strain_v every_o particular_a of_o a_o parable_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v thereof_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._n that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n eternal_a at_o what_o hour_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n labour_v a_o short_a time_n then_o do_v they_o in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o elect_v obtain_v heaven_n soon_o &_o in_o few_o year_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o iii_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o always_o they_o who_o be_v first_o call_v come_v first_o to_o heaven_n for_o often_o they_o who_o be_v late_a call_v come_v soon_o to_o their_o journey_n end_v answ_n 2_o second_o suppose_v we_o shall_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o particular_a judgement_n in_o which_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v they_o their_o hire_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o argue_v thus_o if_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o avert_v and_o turn_v away_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wage_n or_o reward_n and_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v where_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n just_o give_v to_o man_n desert_n therefore_o good_a work_n may_v much_o more_o redeem_v temporal_a punishment_n answ_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v with_o good_a work_n for_o first_o st._n paul_n have_v first_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n add_v further_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o wage_n second_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o parable_n a_o reward_n or_o wage_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o workman_n labour_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o i._o if_o it_o be_v by_o desert_n than_o he_o that_o labour_v twelve_o hour_n have_v deserve_v more_o than_o he_o that_o wrought_v but_o one_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o hora_n undecima_fw-la intromissos_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n the_o divine_a indulgence_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o labourer_n of_o he_o whole_a day_n not_o pay_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o which_o endure_v much_o labour_n and_o receive_v no_o
they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n §_o 1._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o sect._n 1_o way_n side_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o historical_a or_o a_o allegorical_a quest_n 1_o narration_n although_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n answ_n and_o be_v very_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o some_o expositor_n have_v allegorize_v it_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o allegory_n quest_n 2_o first_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o answ_n 1_o nature_n i._o we_o be_v like_o these_o man_n blind_a in_o our_o understanding_n caeti_fw-la caeti_fw-la and_o blockish_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n ii_o we_o like_o these_o be_v beggar_n in_o grace_n vias_fw-la juxta_fw-la vias_fw-la be_v herein_o miserable_o poor_a deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n iii_o we_o like_o these_o sit_v do_v nothing_o sedetes_n sedetes_n be_v dead_a in_o work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o work_v spiritual_a work_n well_o as_o a_o man_n corporal_o dead_a be_v to_o work_v corporal_a or_o natural_a work_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o history_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n for_o i._o christ_n pass_v by_o ii_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n iii_o we_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v mark_n 10._o iv_o we_o then_o cry_v and_o beg_v and_o sue_v for_o mercy_n v._o we_o have_v many_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o time_n vi_o yet_o if_o we_o continue_v cry_v christ_n will_v first_o call_v we_o and_o then_o second_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o and_o three_o help_v we_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a by_o nature_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o way_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o deep_a pit_n and_o on_o one_o side_n of_o he_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o he_o see_v neither_o but_o neglect_v the_o treasure_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n who_o will_v say_v but_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o blind_a thus_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n see_v neither_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o righteous_a nor_o the_o infernal_a torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o neglect_v the_o one_o and_o engulfe_n ourselves_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v blind_a second_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o see_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o gold_n and_o burn_a coal_n thus_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o corinth_n 2.4_o but_o choose_v the_o burn_a coal_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o of_o hell_n neglect_v the_o celestial_a gold_n of_o life_n eternal_a natural_a man_n prefer_v the_o darkness_n of_o fable_n and_o humane_a tradition_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o death_n before_o life_n and_o hell_n before_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a three_o the_o blind_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v ignorant_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v yea_o often_o run_v against_o a_o wall_n thus_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o âor_a when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a be_v our_o blindness_n four_o the_o blind_a often_o stumble_v and_o easy_o fall_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o frequent_o fall_v into_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o peter_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o our_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o their_o body_n quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n answ_n do_v as_o these_o blind_a man_n do_v namely_o first_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o our_o god_n our_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o how_o ignorant_a we_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n second_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o this_o be_v moses_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n answer_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o isa_n 35.5_o and_o .61.1_o three_o we_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v this_o physician_n as_o these_o do_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o this_o our_o extraordinary_a natural_a blindness_n act_n 26.18_o four_o with_o blind_a bartimeus_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o our_o cloak_n and_o reject_v and_o shake_v off_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 12.1_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_v 5._o and_o 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o no_o further_o when_o or_o about_o what_o time_n do_v this_o history_n quest_n 5_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n departure_n from_o jericho_n answ_n verse_n 29._o and_o mark_v 10.46_o st._n luke_n 18.35_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v quest_n 6_o nigh_o unto_o jericho_n and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v first_o the_o omit_v of_o some_o circumstance_n overthrow_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o history_n for_o although_o circumstance_n shall_v vary_v or_o some_o shall_v be_v omit_v yet_o the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v true_a second_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o blind_a answ_n 2_o man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n before_o his_o go_v unto_o jericho_n and_o although_o he_o hear_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o perseverance_n until_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o and_o thus_o think_v calvin_n and_o thus_o before_o chap._n 9.28_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n st._n matthew_n say_v here_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a quest_n 7_o man_n but_o according_a to_o mark_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o answ_n 1_o and_o that_o another_o come_v run_v after_o he_o afterward_o and_o so_o two_o be_v heal_v or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v two_o yea_o certain_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o only_a bartimens_n be_v name_v either_o because_o he_o be_v better_o know_v or_o more_o famous_a or_o more_o clamorous_a run_v fast_o an_o cry_v loud_o after_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o do_v three_o omne_fw-la majus_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la minus_fw-la answ_n 3_o every_o great_a contain_v a_o less_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o among_o the_o evangelist_n st_o matthew_n say_v there_o be_v two_o st._n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n say_v there_o be_v one_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o now_o where_o there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v one_o four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o strict_a in_o answ_n 4_o the_o observe_n of_o number_n but_o be_v wont_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o thus_o our_o evangelist_n chapt._n 8.28_o say_v there_o be_v two_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o st._n mark_v 5.1_o and._n st._n luke_n 8.26_o say_v there_o be_v one_o quest_n 8_o why_o do_v these_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n st._n mark_v and_o st._n
for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v if_o he_o see_v deliverance_n answ_n 1_o to_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o than_o affliction_n be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n then_o think_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o transfer_v and_o carry_v therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o here_o i_o be_o poor_a there_o shall_v i_o be_v rich_a here_o i_o be_o sick_a there_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_a here_o i_o be_o contemn_v there_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v here_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o thorn_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a will_v expel_v all_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n answ_n 5_o five_o we_o must_v rejoice_v also_o in_o death_n because_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o hose_n 14.13_o and_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n must_v desire_v the_o propagation_n enlargement_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o multitude_n here_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o high_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v grant_v oh_o eternal_a god_n that_o this_o thy_o king_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n must_v help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n themselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n here_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o those_o as_o be_v probable_a which_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o spare_v cut_v down_o branch_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8.9_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a the_o papist_n upon_o palme-sunday_n object_n have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o and_o strew_v of_o rush_n and_o bear_v of_o palm_n and_o set_v up_o of_o bough_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v warrant_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o text_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 31._o §_o 1._o first_o we_o say_v that_o their_o procession_n be_v horrible_a answ_n 1_o abusing_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n like_o a_o heathenish_a jdoll_n second_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o answ_n 2_o the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v the_o papist_n enjoin_v this_o theatrical_a pomp_n the_o ride_v of_o christ_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o zach._n 9.9_o and_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 8.2_o and_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o palm_n branch_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n true_o accomplish_v by_o our_o deliverance_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o may-game_n and_o pageant-play_a to_o who_o be_v the_o multitude_n opposite_a or_o contrary_a quest_n 1_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o particular_n the_o people_n cry_v first_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o blessed_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o these_o desire_n the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o this_o king_n four_o these_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o send_v of_o this_o king_n but_o the_o pharisee_n cry_n first_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n second_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o he_o that_o favour_v any_o other_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o three_o these_o desire_n that_o this_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o his_o glory_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n four_o these_o disdain_n the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o king_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o quest_n 2_o whereof_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n make_v wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n answ_n plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o festivity_n say_v that_o these_o booth_n be_v make_v principal_o of_o ivy_n bough_n plut._n sympos_fw-la 4._o problem_n 5._o but_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o four_o distinct_a kind_n levit._fw-la 23.40_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v i._o the_o citrine_n tree_n ii_o the_o palm_n tree_n iii_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n iv_o the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n 23._o p_o fag_n in_o leu._n 23._o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n bring_v every_o morning_n his_o burden_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o four_o tree_n otherwise_o he_o fast_v that_o day_n and_o this_o burden_n they_o term_v hosanna_n elias_n thisbit_n now_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o people_n here_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n verse_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 16_o have_v you_o not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o reason_n thus_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvelous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi math._n 21._o §_o 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o also_o know_v that_o they_o salute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o come_n they_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v for_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o distinct_o all_o mystery_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o know_v at_o this_o time_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v yea_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o in_o part_n they_o understand_v also_o therefore_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n object_n 11_o but_o the_o psalmist_n name_v infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v provide_v meat_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o that_o great_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n teach_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o call_v for_o it_o in_o their_o cry_a voice_n when_o they_o lack_v it_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o that_o text_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n ordain_v
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o âome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o thât_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a
sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o differ_v from_o other_o new_a moon_n in_o this_o in_o other_o new_a moon_n they_o blow_v no_o trumpet_n but_o in_o this_o they_o blow_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v till_o night_n shinâââin_fw-mi voce_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o blow_n and_o great_a noise_n of_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o general_a quest_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o new-year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a answ_n because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n and_o their_o sabbaticall_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la be_v cou_o t_v thence_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v remarkable_a by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o corner_n there_o be_v three_o conjecture_n viz._n first_o the_o hebrew_n think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n his_o deliverance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o sound_a ram_n horn_n because_o a_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o he_o fag_n in_o levit._n 23._o second_o basil_n in_o psalm_n 80._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n three_o other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o find_v of_o trumpet_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n verse_n 36._o 36_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o st._n mark_v 13.32_o add_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §_o 1._o but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v not_o man_n sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v argum._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o short_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v against_o which_o groundless_a opinion_n we_o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o that_o then_o immediate_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n yet_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n object_n 1_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o aequivocation_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o his_o father_n only_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ut_fw-la significaret_fw-la eye_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n chrysostâme_n theophilus_n and_o basil_n expound_v it_o and_o garnet_n at_o his_o arraingment_n object_v st._n augustine_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v vie_v father_n with_o the_o aequivocator_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n but_o forbear_v it_o only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it multi_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la athansa_n nazian_n gregor_n theodor._n cyrillus_n author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matth._n docuerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la hominem_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la that_o be_v many_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n oâ_n judgement_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o st._n augustine_n exposition_n which_o garnât_n do_v only_o select_a doâh_v imply_v no_o mental_a aequivocatioâ_n be_v ample_o prove_v by_o bp._n morton_n in_o his_o modest_a answerer_n âart_v 3._o chap._n 11._o page_n 74_o unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o mental_a reservation_n be_v then_o only_o requisite_a when_o the_o hearer_n be_v incompetent_a and_o unfit_a to_o understand_v the_o clause_n reserve_v now_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v or_o unfit_a to_o know_v that_o clause_n for_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n act_n 1.7_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la significem_fw-la at_o this_o time_n also_o seasonable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v yes_o doubtless_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o conceal_v reservation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o aequivocation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o aequivocator_n be_v by_o his_o secret_a reservation_n to_o delude_v his_o bearer_n now_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v aequivocate_v that_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o disciple_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o obj_n ction_n further_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n mort._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o modest_a answerer_n part_n 3_o chap._n 11._o page_n 75_o 76._o object_n 2_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n do_v frequent_o object_v this_o place_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o theâr_n pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o divine_a for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o man_n sometime_o as_o god_n as_o man_n he_o inquire_v where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v as_o god_n he_o know_v it_o for_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o man_n he_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o as_o god_n he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a thought_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a nazianzene_n answer_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o as_o divers_z other_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o man_n no_o man_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o again_o nazianzene_n say_v that_o to_o know_v signify_v answ_n 3_o sometime_o to_o make_v know_v or_o to_o make_v other_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o know_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v with_o simler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 112._o a.b._n that_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n know_v it_o as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o man_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v quest_n that_o âhrist_n at_o all_o know_v of_o this_o day_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n answ_n 1_o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o rrian_n deny_v not_o than_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o in_o he_o john_n 17.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o three_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n which_o of_o all_o answ_n 3_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o as_o the_o father_n know_v he_o even_o so_o he_o know_v the_o father_n john_n 10.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o time_n john_n
aufertur_fw-la that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o payment_n but_o although_o the_o lord_n spare_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v always_o but_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o the_o long_a the_o blow_n be_v a_o come_n the_o deep_a and_o deadly_o it_o wound_v and_o the_o long_a god_n spare_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o stroke_n for_o his_o mill_n work_v but_o slow_o but_o when_o it_o grind_v it_o grind_v man_n to_o powder_n answ_n 7_o seven_o philautia_n self-love_n humane_a confidence_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n cause_v security_n for_o when_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o lover_n of_o themselves_o they_o then_o quick_o grow_v secure_a trust_v to_o break_a reed_n and_o egyptian_a staff_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eighthly_a the_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o security_n for_o i._o custom_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o ii_o custom_n be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o mutation_n and_o alteration_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v changeling_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a way_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o sciens_fw-la vidensque_fw-la pereo_fw-la although_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o foresee_v my_o ruin_n yet_o i_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o now_o forsake_v that_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v against_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a not_o miserable_a but_o happy_a not_o disgraceful_a but_o praiseworthy_a to_o turn_v from_o evil_a unto_o good_a from_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o error_n unto_o truth_n from_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o the_o right_n and_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o perdition_n to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a employment_n make_v man_n carnal_o secure_a for_o the_o love_n and_o care_v thereof_o do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o nor_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o world_n 1._o timoth._n 6.9_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o not_o fear_v but_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o ten_o false_a teacher_n be_v cause_n of_o security_n for_o answ_n 11_o when_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n speak_v lie_n and_o those_o who_o be_v command_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o people_n shall_v sow_v cushion_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o people_n be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a security_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o to_o endure_v those_o patient_o who_o reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rouse_v we_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o if_o we_o have_v those_o who_o speak_v peace_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n unto_o who_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n esa_n 41._o §_o 2._o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o man_n be_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a come_n answ_n 1_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n i._o bypass_a which_o come_v the_o jew_n understand_v not_o and_o ii_o to_o come_v which_o come_v we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o august_n super_fw-la 9_o psalm_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v this_o the_o first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n thom._n aq._n 3._o part_n qu._n 1._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o qu._n 36._o art_n 1._o qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la second_o other_o gerson_n vero_fw-la part_n 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr answ_n verb._n dom._n matth._n 11.28_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr pelbart_n lib._n 3._o rosarii_fw-la theo._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a come_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ii_o his_o come_a into_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v john_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n iii_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o man_n as_o mark._n 13._o watch_z and_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v namely_o to_o call_v you_o unto_o death_n iv_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v luke_n 21._o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o this_o last_o advent_n be_v a_o happy_a come_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o unhappy_a come_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 25.41_o verse_n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v verse_n 42_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_a at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o some_o apply_v this_o &_o that_o neither_o unfit_o nor_o unprofitable_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o first_o brief_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o call_v we_o either_o to_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o unsure_a when_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n observe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o due_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v it_o when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n will_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n quest_n 1_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o day_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o more_o holy_o and_o pure_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n see_v that_o death_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v our_o
the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n read_v acts._n 1.11_o job._n 19.25_o quest_n 3_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o shall_v christ_n do_v veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o obser_n 2_o against_o this_o atheist_n object_n the_o world_n have_v object_n 1_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o judgement_n i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o answ_n 1_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1638._o be_v but_o 5612._o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n perkins_n from_o scripture_n ii_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iii_o as_o the_o world_n be_v first_o destroy_v by_o water_n answ_n 3_o so_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o other_o active_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o atheist_n object_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a object_n 2_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v and_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.13_o yea_o perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v good_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o original_a for_o they_o be_v good_a as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v evil_a and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n viz_o the_o glo-of_a god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v god_n work_n for_o anger_n revenge_n drown_v of_o the_o world_n burn_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v perfect_o just_a and_o consequent_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o quest_n 4_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i._o against_o the_o philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answ_n 1_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o another_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a either_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la or_o a_o part_n post_fw-la to_o this_o i._o some_o answer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o ii_o other_o answer_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n yea_o aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o second_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d happiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o solon_n say_v true_o to_o croesus_n dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v none_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n can_v have_v till_o death_n have_v shroud_v they_o in_o grave_a three_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o all_o nation_n who_o dream_n of_o some_o religion_n some_o kind_n of_o eternity_n some_o god_n some_o supreme_a power_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o life_n after_o death_n and_o ii_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o zoroastres_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojane_n war_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o other_o tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcha_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la illuvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la vel_fw-la etc._n etc._n hermes_n trism_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la et_fw-la sibylla_n exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternaque_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o 23._o answ_n 2_o ii_o against_o the_o atheist_n or_o atheistical_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o now_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ii_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v threaten_v in_o justice_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a rom._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o there_o must_v be_v another_o luke_n 16._o second_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o many_o who_o either_o die_v not_o or_o else_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n as_o henoch_n elias_n lazarus_n and_o many_o who_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o divers_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o of_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v job_n 19.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o dan._n 12.2_o and_o jude_n 4._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o therefore_o see_v undoubted_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o examine_v ourselves_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o against_o this_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o regeneration_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o herein_o inquire_v after_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o change_n whether_o we_o be_v change_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ingenuous_o we_o condemn_v our_o forepast_a life_n and_o second_o our_o cheerfulness_n whether_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o as_o a_o conqueror_n rejoice_v in_o his_o triumph_n and_o three_o our_o humility_n whether_o we_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o repentance_n quest_n 6_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o otherwiise_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a three_o answ_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v cur_n venieâ_n why_o he_o will_v come_v i_o answer_v he_o will_v come_v first_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o second_o to_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n viz_o i._n that_o this_o come_v will_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 30._o and_o ii_o that_o at_o this_o come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o verse_n 31._o and_o iii_o that_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v verse_n 35._o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.7_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n quest_n 7_o come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o he_o will_v come_v first_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a daniel_n answ_n 1_o 12.4_o and_o verse_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o revel_v 10.14_o acts._n 1.7_o second_o this_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v will_n answ_n 2_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.17_o yea_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o matth._n 25.10_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o preparation_n
jewish_a antiq._n 139._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v accidental_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o future_a scandal_n for_o dart_n see_v before_o they_o hit_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n see_v he_o neither_o decline_v the_o place_n of_o suffering_n nor_o shun_v his_o adversary_n burr_n rather_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o their_o hand_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o very_a precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o anoint_a christ_n head_n answ_n it_o be_v mary_n quest_n 2_o what_o mary_n be_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v three_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n namely_o i._o she_o who_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n 7.27_o 38._o and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o harlot_n ii_o she_o who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n in_o bethany_n in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 12.3_o iii_o she_o who_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v 14.3_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v origen_n tract_n in_o matth._n 35._o theophilact_n in_o luc._n 7._o euthymius_n in_o matth._n 26._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n to_o wit_n i._o mary_n the_o harlot_n who_o first_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n anoint_v his_o head_n ii_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n when_o he_o sup_v at_o her_o house_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v hom_n in_o matth._n 81._o and_o in_o john_n 61._o bernard_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n answ_n 4_o three_o some_o say_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o marry_o who_o anoint_a christ_n and_o that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalene_n who_o anoint_v his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o also_o in_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o hour_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 9_o greg._n hom_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n beda_n s_o luc_fw-fr 7._o rabanus_n in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o druthmanus_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o and_o divers_a other_o who_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o hymn_n or_o ode_n maria_n soror_fw-la lazari_n quae_fw-la tot_fw-la commisit_fw-la crimina_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fauce_fw-la tartari_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la limina_fw-la that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o sin_v many_o a_o time_n have_v leave_v the_o isle_n of_o tartarus_n and_o purge_v off_o her_o crime_n four_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o in_o luc._n say_v answ_n 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o five_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o history_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n matth._n 26.7_o mark_n 14.3_o luke_n 7_o 37_o 38._o john_n 12.3_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o simon_n the_o leper_n be_v one_o and_o when_o christ_n eat_v with_o he_o martha_n help_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v invite_v as_o a_o guest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o welcomed_n so_o great_a a_o guest_n as_o christ_n be_v against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v st._n john_n say_v object_n 1_o that_o the_o mary_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v his_o foot_n but_o that_o mary_n which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v mention_v anoint_v his_o head_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o history_n be_v one_o answ_n and_o yet_o no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o writer_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n ordain_v for_o the_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n but_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o it_o descend_v even_o unto_o christ_n foot_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o object_n 2_o work_n of_o supererogation_n thus_o this_o fact_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o consequent_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v first_o mary_n fact_n be_v a_o work_n of_o confession_n answ_n 1_o whereby_o she_o testify_v her_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v general_o command_v to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o particular_o perkins_n second_o mary_n be_v move_v to_o this_o work_n by_o a_o answ_n 2_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o verse_n 12._o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v because_o his_o burial_n be_v so_o speedy_a after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o embalm_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o every_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n verse_n 11._o 11_o vnw_n 11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o how_o do_v this_o verse_n accord_n with_o chapt._n 28.20_o quest_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n these_o two_o be_v not_o opposite_a because_o christ_n predicate_v contrary_a thing_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o for_o as_o man_n we_o have_v not_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o before_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n we_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n object_n this_o place_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o to_o this_o the_o papist_n answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a in_o body_n visibili_fw-la &_o corporali_fw-la praesentia_fw-la by_o his_o visible_a or_o corporal_a presence_n or_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la conversationem_fw-la after_o his_o conversation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n but_o invisible_a he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o after_o another_o manner_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v thus_o by_o scripture_n overthrow_v st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o receive_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o acts._n 3.21_o whence_o this_o follow_v plain_o he_o can_v in_o his_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n till_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v present_a in_o earth_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o at_o one_o time_n we_o then_o confute_v they_o with_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v matth._n 28.6_o now_o this_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o verse_n 21_o verse_n 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ointment_n to_o wit_n first_o vnguentum_fw-la militare_fw-la wherewith_o their_o king_n be_v anoint_v to_o go_v out_o as_o their_o
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o âfter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v ân_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
to_o wit_n 1._o some_o who_o prefer_v their_o friend_n before_o heaven_n thus_o many_o papist_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v papist_n thus_o many_o will_v rather_o displease_v god_n then_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v if_o their_o associate_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v they_o 2._o some_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_a but_o think_v omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o h_o these_o be_v either_o first_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o second_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o three_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o presume_v either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v with_o lot_n my_o zoar_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v or_o who_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o some_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o way_n and_o work_n or_o second_o because_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v become_v man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o some_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v either_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o second_o to_o a_o lukewarm_a conversion_n only_o not_o to_o a_o true_a cordial_a compunction_n contrition_n and_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n and_o agrippa_n or_o three_o unto_o a_o feign_a conversion_n the_o stony_a ground_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v good_a ground_n and_o ahab_n seem_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o perdition_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n quest_n 1_o do_v every_o strait_a and_o difficult_a way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n answer_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o hell_n as_o for_o example_n first_o there_o be_v a_o mountainous_a way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o way_n be_v very_o difficult_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o man_n common_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a with_o ascend_v and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n and_o therefore_o decline_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v this_o mountainous_a way_n be_v moral_o the_o way_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a by_o other_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o raise_v above_o other_o to_o depress_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n but_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o humility_n lead_v thither_o and_o pride_n unto_o destruction_n second_o there_o be_v a_o thorny_a way_n or_o way_n of_o though_o nes_z which_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o catch_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o both_o stay_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o deface_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o hurt_v in_o his_o flesh_n this_o thorny_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o pierce_v the_o heart_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o distract_v the_o head_n with_o many_o care_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 6.24_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_a dive_v none_o can_v be_v rich_a at_o least_o ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o three_o there_o be_v a_o miry_a way_n or_o a_o way_n full_a of_o clay_n and_o mire_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n because_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o slip_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v sometime_o his_o feeâ_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o disturb_v through_o difficulty_n of_o pass_v through_o yea_o such_o way_n make_v man_n sometime_o like_o beast_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o luxurious_a person_n who_o can_v pull_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o this_o clay_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n defile_v themselves_o four_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dark_a way_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o grope_v as_o he_o go_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o pit_n or_o the_o like_a dangerous_a place_n which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o way_n a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o thief_n at_o unaware_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n inuidus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la envious_a be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o see_v not_o because_o such_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o good_n good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o envy_n repine_v afflict_v of_o themselves_o envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v bless_v or_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v upon_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n five_o there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a way_n a_o path_n wherein_o many_o walk_n which_o be_v true_o call_v hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o traveller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v one_o hinder_v trouble_n and_o molest_v another_o and_o one_o throng_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o angry_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o anger_n be_v afflict_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v down_o by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a contumely_n clamour_n brawl_n contention_n threaten_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o lead_v not_o to_o life_n six_o there_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n when_o all_o the_o inn_n and_o provision_n and_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o chargeable_a this_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o prodigal_n who_o can_v satisfy_v their_o appetite_n without_o expend_v much_o this_o way_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o strait_a and_o hard_a way_n lead_v not_o unto_o life_n what_o be_v this_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o some_o understand_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o way_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o but_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v but_o only_o the_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o way_n not_o the_o way_n itself_o second_o some_o by_o this_o way_n understand_v the_o answer_n 2_o work_n of_o sanctification_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19.17_o three_o some_o by_o this_o straight_a way_n understand_v answer_v 3_o faith_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n answer_v 4_o four_o revera_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o the_o door_n also_o john_n 10.9_o answer_v 5_o five_o the_o three_o and_o four_o opinion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 1._o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o faith_n
christ_n first_o respectu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o wherein_o he_o believe_v quia_fw-la deitas_fw-la christi_fw-la nondum_fw-la mundo_fw-la agnita_fw-la calvin_n s_o because_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o second_o respectu_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 2_o believe_a because_o he_o be_v i._o a_o heathen_a not_o a_o jew_n ii_o a_o soldier_n not_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v three_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la laboris_fw-la answ_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o private_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n at_o contemplatur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n but_o therein_o more_o frequent_a than_o israel_n four_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a answ_n 4_o respectu_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o verse_n 8._o five_o and_o last_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la answ_n 5_o roberis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o do_v but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a verse_n 8._o he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v quick_o as_o the_o ruler_n do_v john_n 4.49_o but_o only_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o lord_n say_v he_o my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o his_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o martha_n who_o scarce_o believe_v john_n 11.21.24_o and_o of_o philip_n who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o of_o thomas_n didymus_n john_n 20.25_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o some_o ocular_a evidence_n but_o this_o our_o centurion_n believe_v in_o christ_n bold_o confident_o and_o full_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n oh_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v but_o to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fetch_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v luke_n 73._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v unto_o jesus_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o stagger_v in_o faith_n &_o doubt_v answ_n 1_o at_o first_o and_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o desire_v christ_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o centurion_n knowledge_n or_o injunction_n do_v desire_n christ_n to_o come_v quest_n 4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o first_o forbid_v christ_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o send_v until_o christ_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o house_n luke_n 7.6_o answ_n although_o he_o full_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o little_a thought_n or_o at_o least_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n will_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v ask_v he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o servant_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o than_o the_o centurion_n desire_v or_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v christ_n purpose_n and_o hear_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o send_v this_o second_o message_n lord_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o centurion_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o less_o outward_a mean_n have_v sometime_o the_o great_a faith_n those_o who_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o not_o to_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 2._o and_o in_o those_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v shut_v out_o mat._n 21.31_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o alligation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o mâans_n do_v not_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o often_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o best_a answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n but_o god_n be_v not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o mean_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o strong_o powerful_o and_o perfect_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o he_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v the_o want_n of_o mean_n supply_v answ_n 1_o first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o internal_a grace_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la on_o our_o part_n the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o contemplation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z quest_n 7_o wherein_o be_v the_o centurion_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o first_o contemplando_fw-la in_o contemplation_n for_o that_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o rumination_n do_v nourish_v the_o mean_n where_o they_o be_v bad_a mary_n be_v commend_v because_o she_o ponder_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v much_o except_o we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o humiliando_fw-la by_o think_v base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o ourselves_o here_o observe_v two_o time_n viz._n i._o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o many_o be_v lowly_a as_o the_o monk_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o great_a future_a preferment_n ii_o after_o they_o be_v sâaled_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o for_o man_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v both_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n god_n phil._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o shall_v learn_v so_o confident_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v commit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o whole_o cheerful_o and_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o many_o shall_v come_v sect._n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o few_o mat._n 7.14_o object_n and_o 20_o 16._o and_o 22.14_o yea_o experience_n show_v how_o few_o they_o be_v for_o we_o read_v but_o of_o eight_o in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o those_o eight_o good_a we_o read_v but_o of_o
sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a sluggishness_n hinder_v this_o call_n agrippa_z be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o but_o not_o all_o together_o vult_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la the_o sluggard_n be_v call_v and_o awaken_v answer_v &_o to_o rise_v but_o defer_v and_o procrastinate_v it_o crying_z yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o effectual_a vocation_n let_v we_o i._o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o selfe-confidence_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o goodness_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o iii_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a endeavour_n and_o soul-killing_a delay_n and_o with_o speed_n alacrity_n and_o diligence_n undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n against_o the_o wise_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o alwise_a creator_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a because_o he_o make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o i._o hereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o ii_o hereby_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o give_v grea-thanke_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o choose_v we_o so_o few_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sect_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o few_o be_v choose_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o all_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n or_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v no_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o negation_n appear_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v three_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n enter_v therein_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o four_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o election_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v five_o the_o goat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n elect_v six_o universal_a election_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n john_n 13.18_o and._n 15.19_o 1._o corinth_n 1.26_o and._n 2._o timoth._n 2.20_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.29_o seâventhly_o election_n be_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n or_o mass_n or_o multitude_n to_o segregate_v or_o choose_v some_o thing_n or_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v deuter._n 7.7_o john_n 15.19_o and._n 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o some_o demand_n again_o why_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quest_n 2_o elect_v and_o why_o god_n reject_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v more_o to_o death_n then_o to_o life_n for_o if_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v illustrate_v both_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o riches_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v not_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o first_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reason_v against_o answ_n 1_o god_n who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o rom._n 9.23_o and._n 11.34_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v answ_n 2_o be_v as_o much_o glorify_v or_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o manifest_v by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o wise_o or_o better_a than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v quest_n first_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o so_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v answ_n 2_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o john_n 3.6_o verse_n 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n §_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n err_v in_o their_o request_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v they_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n be_v faulty_a and_o inordinate_a in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o crown_n before_o victory_n and_o second_o because_o they_o desire_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a propinquity_n and_o nearness_n unto_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pride_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o request_n desire_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o glory_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n carthus_n §_o pag._n 164._o b._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v object_n the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o kingdom_n some_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o her_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v so_o before_o when_o the_o young_a man_n call_v he_o good_a he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n because_o the_o young_a man_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o humane_a goodness_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o yea_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o assign_v to_o the_o elect_a divers_a degree_n of_o
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o